successor_n therein_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o read_v we_o of_o their_o so_o do_v yea_o be_v any_o qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o a_o office_n or_o do_v christ_n indeed_o send_v forth_o servant_n in_o any_o employment_n and_o not_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereunto_o credat_fw-la apelles_n apella_n will_v have_v be_v print_v what_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v be_v assert_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ._n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o bishop_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o elder_n yea_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v hos_fw-la solium_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitivam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la lomb._n l._n 4._o sen._n d._n 24._o h._n 3._o exeunt_n the_o primitive_a church_n he_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o other_o order_n of_o minister_n than_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n concern_v any_o other_o that_o their_o rise_n and_o occasion_n be_v from_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n affair_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o one_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o and_o as_o able_a a_o champion_n for_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitical_a prelate_n as_o any_o one_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v dr._n hammond_n we_o mind_n who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o episcopacy_n sect._n 3_o have_v these_o word_n his_o sic_fw-la positis_fw-la illud_fw-la statim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la imperii_fw-la cognition_n in_o provinciâ_fw-la qualibet_fw-la cum_fw-la plures_fw-la urbes_fw-la sint_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la primaria_fw-la &_o principalis_fw-la censenda_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la dicta_fw-la cui_fw-la itidem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la reliquae_fw-la civitates_fw-la subjiciebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la regiones_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o cathedras_fw-la episcopales_fw-la unam_fw-la semper_fw-la primariam_fw-la &_o metropoliticam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la so_o far_o be_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n from_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n and_o contrivement_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n answ._n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v about_o another_o thing_n not_o the_o office_n but_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_v or_o episcopal_a chair_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o we_o may_v hereto_o apply_v the_o poet_n word_n amphora_fw-it coepit_fw-la institui_fw-la currente_n rotâ_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la which_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v this_o whole_a passage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v animadvert_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o and_o of_o no_o other_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o lâ—ved_v the_o preeminence_n either_o over_o or_o among_o the_o church_n or_o the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n v_o 5_o 8._o and_o that_o st._n john_n if_o he_o come_v will_v remember_v his_o deed_n prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usurp_a the_o superiority_n of_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o proud_a pragmatique_n arrogant_a practice_n over_o the_o church_n brethren_n stranger_n even_o st._n john_n himself_o together_o with_o very_o injurious_a violent_a proceed_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o bare_a challenge_n by_o dispute_n or_o assume_v by_o collation_n either_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v diotrephes_n mention_v as_o one_o of_o those_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o epistle_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o passage_n recite_v ephes._n 4.11_o twice_o he_o leave_v out_o evangelist_n and_o conclude_v thus_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o conclusion_n may_v be_v overthrow_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o successor_n to_o timothy_n term_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o to_o titus_n who_o work_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 5.19_o 22._o titus_n 1.5_o but_o since_o that_o title_n be_v decline_v by_o pleader_n for_o episcopal_a superiority_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v 3._o but_o the_o term_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v challenge_v by_o bishop_n and_o what_o say_v he_o against_o it_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n which_o be_v a_o satirical_n sarcasm_n no_o proof_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v so_o or_o count_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o any_o do_v so_o he_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n yea_o forgetful_a both_o of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o pray_v for_o allude_v to_o this_o very_a text_n as_o his_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v express_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o bible_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n that_o their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o reside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n to_o a_o presbyter_n because_o assistant_n or_o coadjutor_n be_v give_v they_o in_o case_n age_n or_o infirmity_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o frequent_a do_v of_o that_o office_n i_o omit_v mention_n of_o the_o live_n to_o avoid_v imputation_n of_o flattery_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v true_o term_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o 4._o but_o under_o the_o term_n of_o apostle_n they_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v true_a they_o have_v extraordinary_a commission_n and_o power_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v successor_n to_o they_o dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n c._n 6._o sect_n 55._o profess_o disclaim_v all_o thought_n of_o reject_v those_o minister_n as_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a who_o yet_o adhere_v to_o this_o ordination_n in_o a_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v many_o of_o they_o eminent_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v unto_o by_o his_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v right_a worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o author_n deny_v not_o they_o succeed_v to_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o to_o the_o minister_n chap._n 2._o but_o why_o not_o in_o office_n be_v the_o apostle_n office_n any_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o and_o therein_o they_o must_v have_v successor_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o in_o their_o power_n else_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n but_o through_o the_o papacy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v antichristian_a i_o answer_v they_o may_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o prove_v their_o consonancy_n with_o they_o in_o do_v the_o same_o work_n after_o they_o
be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o prophet_n v_o 31_o 32._o which_o now_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o noâ—_n can_v now_o claim_v as_o many_o do_v arrogant_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o liberty_n infer_v from_o v_o 3._o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n do_v prophesy_v which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o charity_n edifi_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o whatever_o edifi_v be_v charity_n nor_o be_v it_o right_n that_o the_o apostle_n v_o 40._o repress_v his_o direction_n v_o 26._o that_o be_v another_o direction_n and_o a_o general_a one_o after_o and_o beside_o the_o particular_n v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 35._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n be_v there_o set_v down_o or_o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o after-ruler_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v frame_v it_o evacuate_v who_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n but_o do_v wave_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o kneel_v about_o which_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n morton_n burges_n ames_n and_o other_o be_v extant_a nor_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o word_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n expound_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o appointment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o mr._n jean_n but_o only_o thus_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n after_o divers_a particular_n instance_a in_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o dissertation_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o all_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o therefore_o yet_o there_o remain_v particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n about_o divine_a worship_n and_o church-rule_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o ruler_n i_o gather_v from_o other_o place_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n as_o he_o frame_v they_o i_o know_v none_o that_o avow_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v any_o do_v express_v himself_o thus_o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o that_o advice_n yet_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v term_v apostolic_a than_o of_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o of_o they_o who_o he_o oppose_v will_v unadvised_o thus_o conclude_v person_n that_o have_v not_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o will_v say_v paul_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v for_o they_o conceive_v this_o false_a except_o about_o the_o point_n of_o prophesy_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v only_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v the_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o chief_o ruler_n nor_o will_v they_o thence_o infer_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o rather_o thus_o plead_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v command_v in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o the_o particularity_n determine_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o community_n leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o rule_n but_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n rest_v on_o this_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o or_o for_o a_o community_n be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o ruler_n this_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 5_o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n this_o church_n herein_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n of_o macovius_n in_o loc_n come_v cap._n 83._o p._n 851._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bound_v by_o the_o scripture_n then_o when_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n therein_o for_o its_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v before_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v thereby_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n it_o introduce_v not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o how_o fair_a a_o inlet_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n who_o see_v not_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o the_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o that_o the_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n may_v by_o canon_n to_o that_o end_n be_v prescribe_v the_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n right_a reason_n other_o laudable_a custom_n and_o just_a law_n be_v due_o observe_v and_o that_o person_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o not_o as_o bound_v in_o conscience_n direct_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n because_o appoint_a by_o ruler_n to_o who_o god_n require_v obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v both_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v avoid_v they_o be_v bound_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o other_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o particularity_n not_o be_v there_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n not_o determine_v by_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whatever_o ceremony_n ruler_n introduce_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o much_o less_o a_o fair_a inlet_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n for_o if_o indirect_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o hurtful_a or_o not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o law_n or_o become_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n or_o imposition_n such_o a_o yoke_n as_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o there_o may_v be_v a_o relaxation_n from_o they_o more_o than_o from_o other_o humane_a civil_a law_n and_o for_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v though_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_v to_o wherein_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v and_o therefore_o may_v let_v pass_v that_o which_o this_o author_n add_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o yield_v they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o jot_n near_o the_o mark_n aim_v at_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v ceremony_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n thence_o a_o power_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n the_o introduce_v of_o heathenish_a jewish_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o in_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v avouch_v the_o imposition_n or_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n argue_v against_o nor_o need_v i_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o none_o of_o which_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o will_v they_o manifest_v those_o lordly_a command_n and_o constitution_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n a_o strong_a supposition_n hereof_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a objection_n and_o yet_o sail_v they_o in_o the_o
apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o omnisciency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v that_o he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v no_o man_n our_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23.9_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o ahazias_n 2_o king_n 1._o send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o idol_n he_o worship_v baalzebub_n and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o he_o worship_v that_o familiar_a spirit_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o prophet_n who_o god_n require_v we_o to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o act_v 3.22_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o as_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o as_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 7.16_o do_v worship_n christ_n in_o hear_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hear_v any_o other_o as_o rabbi_n or_o master_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o 10._o as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o determin_n from_o his_o chair_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o great_a prophet_n rabbi_n or_o master_n which_o christ_n forbid_v as_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n this_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_a even_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o hear_v other_o teacher_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o though_o not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o a_o king_n proclamation_n read_v or_o bring_v by_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n declare_v by_o his_o loyal_a hear_n of_o it_o his_o honour_v of_o his_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o reader_n câ—ier_n or_o messenger_n yea_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n honour_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o and_o true_o though_o not_o so_o solemn_o by_o a_o boy_n at_o home_n as_o by_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n sect._n 2._o of_o hear_v how_o institute_v worship_n and_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n now_o institution_n say_v a_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v praeception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o book_n of_o ouintilian_n inscribe_v institution_n of_o orator_n of_o lactantius_n divine_a institution_n of_o erasmus_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o aldus_fw-la institution_n of_o grammar_n of_o calvin_n institution_n of_o religion_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n praeception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o &_o such_o like_a of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o explicit_a way_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o direction_n or_o precept_n concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o that_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a of_o which_o sort_n i_o take_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v though_o some_o peculiarity_n there_o be_v which_o the_o almighty_a have_v tie_v we_o to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hear_v as_o mat._n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yet_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o precept_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n nor_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o prohibition_n of_o hear_v any_o but_o false-prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o deceiver_n titus_n 1.10_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1.3_o 2_o john_n 10_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o our_o lord_n christ_n caveat_n be_v mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v not_o warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v any_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o he_o deliver_v though_o he_o more_o especial_o tie_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n and_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act_n 8.1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10.5_o who_o his_o sheep_n be_v to_o flee_v from_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n though_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a call_n design_v for_o that_o work_n as_o their_o function_n it_o be_v christ_n declaration_n that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o nor_o be_v the_o many_o precept_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o hear_v or_o read_v isai._n 8.20_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vacate_v but_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o rule_v to_o we_o about_o hear_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 3_o hear_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v only_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o add_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whilst_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o carnal_a ordinance_n pertain_v thereunto_o in_o be_v at_o least_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o sully_v dissolve_v as_o afterward_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v but_o if_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n
pretence_n whatsoever_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n by_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o the_o present_a worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v any_o such_o fornication_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o join_v with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o any_o sin_n so_o far_o at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n when_o hophai_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o samuel_n do_v lawful_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannah_n do_v well_o in_o present_v he_o thereto_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o even-while_n there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v undue_o set_v up_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n time_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o text_n produce_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o urge_v separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o further_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o add_v sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a what_o may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o position_n so_o evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n at_o least_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n for_o our_o part_n be_v resolve_v as_o be_v say_v to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n from_o such_o rule_n and_o sovereign_a institution_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n have_v leave_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n to_o walk_v by_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v a_o few_o query_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v shall_v put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o preface_n answ._n whether_o the_o position_n before_o set_v down_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v from_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n of_o condemn_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o my_o understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o ordinary_a as_o for_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n how_o little_a rationality_n or_o force_v there_o be_v therein_o i_o presume_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o my_o dispute_n about_o paedobaptism_n sect._n 2.3_o wherein_o how_o infirm_a the_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o such_o analogy_n be_v be_v so_o far_o evince_v that_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o improvement_n he_o think_v he_o may_v make_v of_o his_o position_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a by_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o tiy_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o to_o settle_v man_n conscience_n about_o mere_a positive_a duty_n or_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o dispute_n pede_fw-la pes_fw-la yet_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o consider_v his_o query_n in_o a_o velitary_a skirmish_n before_o i_o set_v upon_o his_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a institute_v church_n answer_v his_o first_o querie_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomy_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v ever_o since_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o let_v it_o be_v show_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o slight_a view_n thereof_o of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v isa._n 49.21_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cruel_a butcher_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v we_o under_o its_o accomplishment_n a_o national_a church_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v its_o result_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o we_o shall_v not_o sure_o hear_v plead_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n then_o answ._n as_o king_n james_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o cardinal_n perons_n oration_n say_v that_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o pervert_v wherefore_o in_o answer_v this_o first_o querie_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o harp_n upon_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o institution_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o use_n be_v now_o almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o little_a concernment_n in_o the_o present_a question_n to_o collect_v they_o all_o the_o query_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v what_o i_o find_v act._n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n whether_o tumultuary_a or_o orderly_a and_o act._n 7.38_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v mean_v so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n or_o their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n as_o it_o note_v the_o christian_a believer_n or_o people_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o invisible_a or_o visible_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o heb._n 12.23_o ephes._n 1.22_o sometime_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o sometime_o for_o the_o church_n topical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 8.1_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o philemon_n house_n philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o
it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n in_o the_o evangelist_n history_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n i_o find_v the_o word_n church_n use_v but_o in_o two_o place_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o 18.17_o of_o the_o extent_n and_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o text_n there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n not_o only_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o of_o different_a persuasion_n about_o church_n government_n that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o thorough_a discussion_n of_o those_o two_o text_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v start_v about_o they_o that_o mat._n 16.18_o be_v undoubted_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o whether_o ecumenical_a visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o indefinite_a or_o topical_a be_v doubt_v it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o order_v under_o this_o or_o that_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n more_o or_o few_o abstractive_o from_o any_o political_a consideration_n and_o such_o external_a adjunct_n and_o denomination_n as_o whereby_o usual_o church_n be_v in_o common_a speech_n diversify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n mat._n 18.17_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v tell_v my_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o term_n thy_o brother_n may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o brother_n as_o by_o birth_n or_o proselytism_n adjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o jew_n by_o birth_n his_o brethren_n kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o precept_n like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o particular_a difference_n and_o right_v of_o wrong_n and_o the_o expression_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o christian_a profession_n it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a and_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n i_o find_v not_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o i_o know_v have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o bound_v model_a or_o number_v church_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n heb._n 10.25_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o none_o about_o the_o define_n how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n or_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n no_o determination_n by_o any_o precept_n concern_v member_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v to_o one_o meeting_n or_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a sometime_o belong_v to_o one_o assembly_n sometime_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o institution_n of_o church_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o order_n of_o such_o distinction_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o deprehend_v have_v leave_v to_o divine_a providence_n and_o humane_a prudence_n allow_v more_o or_o few_o to_o a_o church_n as_o the_o ime_n will_v permit_v the_o increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o pastor_n may_v be_v have_v and_o their_o partition_n and_o meeting_n be_v convenient_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o government_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n will_v infer_v from_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o after_o hâ—m_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o christ_n building_n it_o be_v mean_v constitute_v a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o assertion_n without_o proof_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v style_v ecumenical_a but_o so_o also_o have_v other_o patriarch_n we_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o so_o denominate_v from_o their_o common_a confession_n or_o the_o same_o faith_n not_o from_o union_n to_o and_o subjection_n under_o one_o visible_a church_n head_n mr._n paul_n bayne_n as_o i_o remember_v long_v since_o dispute_v against_o diocesan_n church_n for_o parochial_a and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n the_o dissenter_n against_o this_o proposition_n that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n from_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o argument_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v cogent_a they_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o text_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o pleader_n for_o their_o several_a way_n of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o brother_n and_o church_n be_n mean_v christian_a believer_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o christian_a believer_n and_o church_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n of_o believer_n of_o all_o rank_n or_o some_o select_a arbitrator_n that_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v cognizance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o which_o v_o 21_o 22._o luk._n 17_o 3_o 4._o show_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o private_a trespass_n or_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o to_o another_o who_o may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o act_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o injurious_a brother_n to_o do_v right_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v whereupon_o it_o be_v then_o allow_v or_o appoint_v upon_o non-satisfaction_n to_o he_o or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o juridical_a sentence_n mention_v that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o complain_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v familiarity_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o be_v such_o to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o sentence_n juridical_a or_o be_v exclude_v à _fw-la sacris_fw-la which_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o luk._n 18.10_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v that_o neither_o be_v here_o that_o institute_v church_n which_o the_o assertor_n of_o congregational_a church_n and_o church-government_n urge_v as_o the_o only_a church_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o inculcate_v as_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o man_n post_n by_o god_n post_n and_o separate_v from_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n nor_o be_v here_o that_o church-government_n institute_v which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o exclude_v from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o every_o church_n though_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o every_o member_n that_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o monition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o querie_n forementioned_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o the_o unchurch_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o we_o know_v of_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 5.9_o 10._o we_o own_v no_o church_n visible_a now_o but_o of_o believer_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n we_o approve_v the_o 19_o article_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n ch._n 25._o art_n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n yea_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o eve_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a that_o allege_v mat._n 28.19_o as_o prove_v christ_n appoint_v nation_n as_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o allege_v the_o jewish_a proselytism_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o how_o far_o this_o quaerist_n agree_v with_o these_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o passage_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n about_o church-member_n and_o their_o proof_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n natural_a seed_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jewish_a which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o express_v it_o and_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect._n 52._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n evert_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o congregational_a man_n speak_v in_o their_o declarat_fw-la ch_n 20._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v the_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o allege_v isa._n 49.20_o or_o isa._n 66.8_o for_o such_o a_o institution_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n many_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v otherwise_o among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n in_o my_o judgement_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n annot._v on_o isa._n 49.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n fulfil_v in_o those_o persian_a potentate_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ahaâ—uerus_n with_o the_o queen_n also_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o patronise_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v god_n work_v with_o they_o ezra_n 1.1_o 4._o and_o 63.12_o and_o 7.12_o 26._o neh._n 2.6_o 8._o esth._n 8.3_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o queen_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o like_a who_o both_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o of_o some_o whereof_o see_v rev._n 17.12_o 16_o 17._o and_o mr._n mede_n on_o rev._n 16.17_o have_v these_o word_n for_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v which_o partly_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v without_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n have_v be_v cruel_a butcherer_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o even_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n forementioned_a have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n as_o for_o the_o text_n isa._n 66.8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v not_o certain_a mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o isa._n 66.8_o have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a delivery_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n by_o cyrus_n howbeit_o divers_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o sudden_o convert_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o painstaking_a about_o they_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o and_o both_o these_o exposition_n conceive_v as_o subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n hear_v it_o not_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o may_v find_v another_o exposition_n than_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o express_o relate_v to_o a_o future_a miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n however_o if_o it_o do_v since_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v find_v something_o for_o a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 66.8_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n they_o be_v say_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o proof_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o national_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n or_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n under_o they_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v without_o total_a destruction_n of_o gospel_n administration_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o other_o administration_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v continue_v even_o where_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v over_o a_o national_a church_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o attend_v his_o motion_n thus_o he_o go_v
description_n of_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o order_v the_o breadth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o number_n situation_n disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n david_n soloman_n ezra_n or_o other_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n a_o reed_n be_v indeed_o give_v to_o john_n and_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n revel_v 11.1_o but_o not_o that_o john_n shall_v set_v down_o the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o each_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o visible_a church_n their_o nearness_n or_o remoteness_n of_o their_o dwell_v one_o to_o another_o the_o choice_n of_o meet_v place_n and_o of_o minister_n to_o they_o fix_v or_o unfixed_a these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v never_o do_v by_o st._n john_n nor_o do_v mr._n brightman_n word_n cite_v by_o mr._n parker_n import_v he_o do_v but_o st._n john_n measure_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o understanding_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o that_o be_v how_o large_a or_o how_o narrow_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o after_o time_n in_o what_o estate_n of_o peace_n or_o persecution_n what_o accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n mede_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o do_v conceive_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophesy_v which_o by_o eat_v the_o little_a book_n rev._n 10.10_o 11_o he_o be_v assign_v to_o as_o for_o mr._n brightman_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o assert_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n of_o which_o the_o several_a part_n be_v of_o old_a most_o accurate_o describe_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a structure_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o themselves_o any_o whit_n to_o change_v thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o if_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v concern_v the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n of_o each_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o i_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o distribution_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n therein_o to_o humane_a prudence_n but_o mr._n parker_n add_v some_o thing_n more_o what_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n rev._n 21.15_o moreover_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o i_o sai_z john_n have_v a_o golden_a reed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v neglect_v no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o design_n most_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n longitude_n latitude_n hatr_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o our_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v negligent_o leave_v its_o dimension_n to_o humane_a pleasure_n further_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o last_o example_n of_o divine_a care_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n and_o be_v any_o city_n so_o negligent_o administer_v by_o man_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o limit_n and_o bound_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o nation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o design_n the_o quantity_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n be_v scarce_o probable_a to_o i_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v frame_v from_o jewish_a church_n state_n from_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n to_o infer_v duty_n privilege_n and_o order_n about_o the_o christian_a visible_a church-state_n government_n and_o rite_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o fancy_n than_o of_o judgement_n if_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o make_v those_o argument_n before_o we_o yet_o if_o any_o such_o argument_n be_v of_o weight_n since_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n i_o may_v better_o argue_v for_o a_o national_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n from_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o future_a call_n than_o for_o a_o congregational_a church_n but_o i_o count_v neither_o firm_a nevertheless_o if_o god_n do_v design_n more_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n to_o humane_a choice_n this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o not_o out_o of_o negligence_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o our_o church_n and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o yet_o it_o may_v agree_v well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n and_o care_v to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n concern_v the_o distincton_n of_o church_n and_o order_n of_o meeting_n as_o it_o may_v suit_n well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n who_o in_o his_o charter_n of_o incorporate_n a_o city_n set_v down_o what_o officer_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o jurisdiction_n they_o shall_v exercise_v yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o order_v their_o company_n meeting_n and_o many_o particularity_n of_o their_o government_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o from_o this_o disgression_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n parker_n i_o return_v to_o our_o author_n sect._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n three_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o national_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n before_o the_o query_n be_v resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o be_v the_o ministry_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o explication_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o english_a word_n deacon_n and_o note_n the_o office_n of_o one_o reach_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o want_v or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n whereby_o he_o gratify_v or_o help_v another_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n whence_o those_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v mat_n 23.11_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o minister_n mat._n 20.29_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v sometime_o to_o act_n which_o imply_v no_o inferiority_n of_o condition_n but_o freeness_n or_o readiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o some_o woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o substance_n luke_n 8.3_o there_o be_v another_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o do_v public_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.25_o the_o minister_n of_o my_o need_n or_o he_o that_o minister_v
to_o my_o want_n sometime_o both_o be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 9.25_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a power_n be_v term_v rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o that_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o word_n be_v use_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb_n 8.2_o and_o to_o minister_n of_o christ_n acts._n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o restrain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o but_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v neither_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n that_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n nor_o of_o a_o contributor_n that_o supply_v another_o want_n of_o outward_a necessary_n nor_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o magistrate_n by_o do_v act_n of_o public_a justice_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o term_v god_n minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.7_o 14._o nor_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o their_o office_n be_v term_v serve_v table_n distinct_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 6.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o that_o ministry_n to_o which_o mathias_n be_v elect_v act_v 1.25_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o be_v mean_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o ministry_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n somewhat_o extraordinary_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v that_o ministry_n we_o now_o inquire_v of_o be_v that_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o now_o send_v to_o these_o sundry_a ministry_n be_v usual_o assign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o confirmation_n ordination_n government_n by_o admonition_n censure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o work_n allot_v to_o those_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o our_o quaerist_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n meddle_v only_o with_o that_o part_n of_o ministry_n in_o this_o main_a question_n dispute_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o preach_v i_o understand_v his_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o this_o ministry_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o steward_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o sometime_o our_o ministry_n without_o any_o other_o adjunct_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o and_o a_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o more_o full_o act_v 20.24_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o ministry_n whereupon_o he_o require_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o mynister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a minister_n act_v 13.5_o of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la or_o those_o for_o who_o this_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n or_o joint_v together_o of_o they_o and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o wherefore_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 1.24_o 25._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o where_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n or_o direction_n for_o these_o be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n but_o for_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n to_o and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o then_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 26_o 27._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o himself_o ephes._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v so_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n i_o be_o a_o debtor_n say_v he_o rom._n 1.14_o both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v primary_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n whether_o they_o do_v hear_v or_o forbear_v ezek_n 2.5_o and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n not_o only_o in_o but_o also_o out_o of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n sect._n 19_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n so_o deem_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v irregular_o constitute_v that_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o consent_n or_o church-covenant_n or_o baptism_n but_o by_o humane_a law_n in_o force_v man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n or_o more_o because_o dweller_n in_o such_o a_o precinct_n or_o bear_v or_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o conceive_v the_o quaerist_n make_v a_o national_a church_n a_o false_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a company_n which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o a_o false_a church_n before_o god_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o be_v descernible_a by_o man_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v schismatical_a so_o as_o to_o break_v off_o from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o a_o justifiable_a cause_n whether_o out_o of_o ambition_n passion_n misapprehension_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a undue_a motive_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a or_o heresy_n be_v broach_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o party_n in_o it_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o church_n taint_v with_o heresy_n yet_o since_o our_o lord_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n as_o one_o of_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2.14_o 15._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o it_o suffer_v the_o woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n i_o infer_v those_o angel_n be_v true_a minister_n though_o in_o a_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n false_a that_o be_v taint_v with_o
heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v manifest_o schismatical_a 1_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o yet_o apollo_n a_o true_a minister_n to_o they_o or_o who_o else_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v charge_v as_o have_v a_o name_n that_o it_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o angel_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o false_a church_n revel_v 3.1_o that_o be_v schismatical_a or_o hypocritical_a not_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o defect_n in_o church_n constitution_n and_o discipline_n as_o mr._n brightman_n conceive_v then_o also_o a_o false_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o irregularity_n may_v have_v a_o true_a ministry_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o such_o as_o concur_v with_o mr._n brightman_n in_o his_o conceit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n or_o discipline_n miscall_v false_a may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n or_o catholic_n than_o that_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel_n church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n church_n be_v true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a or_o catholic_a even_o set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.18_o ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o ministry_n to_o church_n hypocritical_a schismatical_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a may_v be_v true_a ministry_n much_o more_o to_o a_o church_n national_a irregular_a in_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n those_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a 4._o if_o the_o regular_a constitution_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o send_n be_v extrinsical_a or_o accidental_a not_o necessary_a or_o essential_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o author_n call_v false_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a since_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v also_o true_a 5._o if_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o suppose_a false_a church_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o false_a church_n for_o where_o the_o form_n denominate_v be_v there_o the_o subject_n be_v right_o denominate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a both_o from_o all_o the_o text_n before_o allege_a which_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o the_o colossian_n learn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n from_o epaphras_n he_o be_v term_v st._n paul_n fellow-servant_n and_o for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o national_a miscalled_n false_a church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v also_o true_a 6._o if_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n be_v only_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v not_o false_a minister_n but_o true_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 2_o 1â—_n 21_o 22_o 26._o 2._o john_n 7._o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o denominate_v they_o false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n antichrist_n not_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o from_o it_o and_o not_o from_o defect_n of_o church_n or_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o false_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n true_a minister_n though_o in_o a_o irregular_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v against_o this_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o this_o author_n next_o quaerie_n sect._n 20._o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o less_o in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 3._o say_v he_o whether_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v as_o much_o love_n to_o and_o exercise_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n as_o over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o love_n nor_o exercise_v his_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n in_o the_o same_o way_n or_o course_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v and_o perhaps_o will_v do_v over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o gather_v the_o new_a testament_n church_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v they_o conqueror_n by_o arm_n but_o they_o overcome_v the_o old_a serpent_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o nor_o do_v god_n now_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o one_o fruitful_a land_n under_o one_o earthly_a king_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o be_v call_v protect_v and_o feed_v they_o by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o in_o the_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v show_v more_o remarkable_a providence_n for_o their_o re-ingraffing_a into_o their_o own_o olive_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v add_v if_o so_o then_o 4._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o soul_n sole_o to_o conform_v answ._n the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o inward_a worship_n as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o then_o church_n or_o rather_o he_o have_v more_o full_o determine_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v now_o more_o 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o way_n of_o access_n to_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o for_o the_o outward_a worship_n though_o he_o have_v set_v down_o sufficient_o what_o we_o be_v to_o place_v his_o worship_n in_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v his_o worship_n and_o to_o conform_v sole_o to_o it_o as_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n or_o alteration_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o
design_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o first_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a luke_n 9.1_o 2._o after_o he_o appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10.6_o to_o who_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v send_v mat._n 15.24_o st._n peter_n have_v confess_v he_o christ_n tell_v he_o mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o name_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n not_o bare_o as_o that_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o preach_a as_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o st._n peter_n have_v some_o work_n before_o the_o other_o in_o his_o preach_v act_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o so_o as_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n when_o cornelius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o act._n 15.7_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v he_o employ_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o who_o enter_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v luke_n 11.52_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n assure_v mat._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o phrase_n seem_v by_o the_o expression_n mat._n 23.4_o rev_n 2.24_o to_o import_v that_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n ratify_v as_o command_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 2.38_o act_n 3.19_o 20._o act_n 10.48_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v untie_v that_o be_v free_a man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v untie_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v act_n 11.3_o 14_o 17_o 18._o act_n 15.10_o which_o promise_v though_o personal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o work_n peculiar_a to_o he_o neither_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n nor_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n yet_o this_o last_o promise_n be_v after_o make_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o perform_v when_o st._n peter_n with_o they_o decree_v about_o circumcision_n act_v 15.24_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n establish_v it_o v_o 28._o afterward_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a find_v his_o disciple_n assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n of_o mission_n the_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o do_v import_v that_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n there_o promise_v be_v a_o peculiar_a power_n give_v to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o thus_o breathe_v though_o also_o communicate_v after_o to_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n send_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v when_o by_o their_o preach_n person_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 41._o when_o aeneas_n be_v cure_v by_o st_n peter_n act_n 9.33_o for_o heal_v be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 9.6_o james_n 5.15_o john_n 5.14_o or_o by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o either_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o disable_v from_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o satan_n shall_v chastise_v they_o with_o bodily_a punishment_n st._n paul_n also_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o deliver_v he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o waste_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o it_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v his_o come_n to_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o the_o retain_v his_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o after-sorrow_n cause_v s._n paul_n to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o which_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n by_o apostolical_a power_n when_o st._n paul_n smite_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 13.11_o and_o st._n peter_n inflict_v death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n sapphira_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v sell_v act_v 5.3_o 5_o 10._o after_o this_o mission_n commission_n and_o breathe_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o disciple_n to_o reestablish_v st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n thrice_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o romanist_n impious_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o require_v of_o he_o diligence_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v teach_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o rule_v and_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n act_n 20.28_o and_o elder_n among_o who_o st._n peter_n term_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_z 5.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o then_o christ_n do_v most_o design_n the_o officer_n and_o office_n he_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n when_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o rather_o disciple_n or_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n or_o of_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o former_o mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o creation_n baptise_v they_o thus_o disciple_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o
man_n or_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v mean_v be_v apparent_a from_o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 20._o gal_n 4_o 3_o 9_o 6._o say_v he_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sad_a reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a answ._n the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o be_v right_o deduce_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a reflection_n upon_o its_o authority_n to_o say_v that_o some_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n order_v by_o man_n according_a to_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v warrant_v by_o permission_n without_o command_n of_o those_o particularity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o the_o lord_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o mat._n 15.9_o leu._n 10.1_o their_o sin_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o prov._n 30.6_o jer._n 7.31_o answ._n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o author_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o mean_v it_o of_o warrant_n and_o direction_n by_o command_n and_o in_o institute_v worship_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o till_o he_o do_v express_o assert_v it_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n condemn_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o command_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o must_v be_v his_o proposition_n if_o he_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v not_o deut._n 4_o 2._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n command_n or_o institution_n as_o from_o god_n thus_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o deut._n 4.2_o not_o add_v hereby_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v mat._n 15.9_o and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n establish_v for_o ever_o gal._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v sound_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30_o 6._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o particularity_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a for_o then_o the_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v superstitious_a but_o of_o god_n command_n promise_n or_o prediction_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v revelation_n as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o and_o find_v liar_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o parallel_n place_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o mat._n 15.9_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mark_n 7.7_o before_o allege_v and_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 29.13_o and_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o seer_n of_o his_o time_n the_o ruler_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o his_o law_n but_o make_v show_v of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n while_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n urge_v against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o prove_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o command_v or_o urge_v as_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o condemn_v not_o every_o particularity_n of_o accidental_n in_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a by_o god_n because_o from_o man_n who_o reach_v it_o not_o nor_o observe_v it_o as_o god_n worship_n by_o his_o command_n which_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o which_o this_o author_n put_v after_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 15._o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o deut._n 12.32_o where_o god_n have_v warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o the_o nation_n destroy_v by_o they_o serve_v their_o god_n add_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o well_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a large_a annotation_n deut._n 4.2_o shall_v not_o add_v not_o as_o a_o comment_n or_o exposition_n to_o a_o text_n but_o man_n must_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n word_n either_o for_o word_n or_o meaning_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v that_o of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v chap._n 12.32_o and_o 18.20_o diminish_v by_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o for_o word_n or_o meaning_n or_o by_o partial_a belief_n of_o it_o or_o obedience_n to_o it_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v obey_v or_o serve_v in_o part_n and_o by_o half_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v whole_o chap._n 6.5_o which_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o immediate_a worship_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o duty_n enjoin_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 17.20_o and_o yet_o may_v make_v order_n about_o civil_a government_n not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o order_n make_v by_o man_n concern_v god_n worship_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o josh._n 22.34_o 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o 30.23_o esther_n 9.27_o 31._o and_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o god_n command_n in_o thing_n determine_v by_o he_o or_o in_o thing_n indeterminate_v when_o urge_v as_o god_n command_n and_o make_v his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v more_o strict_a to_o the_o israelite_n be_v more_o full_a in_o ordinance_n concern_v ceremony_n typical_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v release_v of_o their_o burden_n of_o rite_n leu._n 10_o 1._o the_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v forbid_v as_o even_o mr._n ainsworth_n acknowledge_v annot._n on_o leu._n 10.1_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n as_o strange_a incense_n be_v express_o forbid_v exod._n 30.9_o so_o strange_a fire_n be_v not_o command_v but_o implicit_o forbid_v by_o leu._n 1.7_o &_o 6.12_o as_o afterward_o god_n plain_o show_v in_o levit._n 16.12_o so_o that_o both_o the_o
expression_n there_o and_o jer._n 7_o 31._o of_o god_n not_o command_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n wherein_o word_n or_o phrase_n often_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v express_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o place_n jer._n 7.31_o where_o the_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v command_v be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o strict_o forbid_v and_o severe_o punish_v to_o wit_n the_o building_n the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o paraphrase_a by_o mr._n gataker_n in_o the_o large_a english_a annot._n on_o jer._n 7.31_o which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o or_o which_o i_o never_o command_v but_o express_o forbid_v and_o profess_v to_o abhor_v levit._n 18.21_o and_o 20.3_o deut._n 12.31_o and_o 18.10_o and_o therefore_o these_o text_n be_v ill_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v only_o beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o institute_v worship_n have_v not_o warrant_n by_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v 8._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o renown_a witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n general_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n speak_v full_o hereunto_o answ._n this_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a such_o those_o few_o testimony_n allege_v of_o cyprian_a beza_n luther_n and_o whitaker_n be_v impertinent_a that_o of_o cyprian_a epist._n 63._o to_o caecilius_n be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o adjunct_n undetermined_a the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v against_o the_o aquarii_n who_o will_v have_v water_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o cyprian_n refute_v assert_v that_o christ_n use_v and_o command_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n err_v therein_o bezas_n word_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o philip._n 1.1_o that_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v therein_o luther_n word_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v be_v mean_v of_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v subscribe_v to_o or_o teach_v unless_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v be_v not_o quote_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o confer_v grace_n and_o add_v it_o to_o baptism_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o element_n but_o water_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v the_o major_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v unlawful_a without_o a_o command_n in_o scripture_n that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o his_o proposition_n i_o believe_v not_o voet._n polit._n eccles._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o h._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect_n 2._o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la adiaphoras_fw-la assumendi_fw-la &_o in_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la adhibendi_fw-la nemo_fw-la hactenus_fw-la negarit_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ea_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n ch._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n sect._n 4._o prejudice_n be_v no_o argument_n nor_o personal_a motive_n good_a proof_n he_o add_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o that_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v it_o be_v deny_v however_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o single_a demonstration_n that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n for_o what_o i_o wait_v for_o not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o which_o i_o be_o wait_v no_o ground_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o my_o expect_v good_a through_o it_o but_o divine_a institution_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o answ._n i_o do_v grant_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v by_o i_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o three_o first_o section_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o show_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o infallibility_n and_o be_v for_o these_o end_v a_o address_n immediate_o to_o god_n on_o who_o only_o we_o wait_v to_o know_v his_o will_n though_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o create_a messenger_n who_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o believe_v or_o obey_v it_o any_o far_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o argument_n here_o produce_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v plough_v sow_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n 2._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ventilate_v and_o scan_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o produce_v for_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o crave_v liberty_n to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o opinionativeness_n singularity_n vainglory_n uncharitableness_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a uncharitable_o enough_o to_o censure_v but_o the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o comply_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v but_o one_o word_n tittle_n or_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o warrant_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o folly_n in_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o but_o this_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o say_v therein_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sift_v to_o the_o uttermost_a answ._n the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o the_o hear_n of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o antichrist_n that_o seduce_v that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 2.18_o 26._o and_o 4.1_o 5_o 6._o 2_o joh._n 7.10_o which_o if_o he_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v his_o minor_a be_v prove_v but_o not_o either_o by_o personal_a exception_n against_o their_o entry_n on_o their_o ministry_n or_o their_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o by_o ventilate_v or_o scan_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o produce_v for_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o minister_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o judas_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v and_o though_o the_o place_n allege_v shall_v prove_v
must_v hear_v no_o mere_a gift_a brethren_n no_o itenerant_a preacher_n though_o approve_v by_o tryer_n none_o but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o those_o right_o choose_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v before_o they_o hear_v they_o know_v their_o election_n to_o be_v right_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v right_o institute_v which_o tend_v to_o such_o dictraction_n of_o people_n mind_n and_o alienation_n of_o they_o from_o hear_v as_o can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o mere_a irreligion_n and_o make_v man_n seeker_n or_o quaker_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o be_v too_o too_o conspicuous_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o direct_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n john_n 10._o be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a shepherd_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v the_o one_o shepherd_n v_o 16._o as_o hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n chap._n 6_o from_o who_o all_o bishopâ—_n derive_v their_o power_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o by_o quaker_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o other_o stipend_n because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v hireling_n and_o not_o shepherd_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.9_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10.1_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o door_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n to_o avoid_v which_o maldonate_fw-it in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v the_o door_n v_o 1._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_a 9_o but_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n whâ—â—_n foretell_v of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n ezek._n 37.24_o &_o 34.23_o jerem._n 23.5_o &_o 30.9_o isa._n 40.11_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o enter_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o parable_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act._n 5.36_o 37._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n stranger_n hireling_n though_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v but_o false_a christ_n such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v arise_v mat._n 24.24_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v_o 9_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a therefore_o enter_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o right_a door_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n come_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o enter_v be_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o enter_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o christ_n immediate_o who_o work_v not_o miracle_n have_v not_o many_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n by_o immediate_a inward_a call_n who_o have_v not_o wrought_v miracle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conclude_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o many_o other_o reformer_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n who_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o praevious_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o allege_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o yet_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o tit._n 1.5_o give_v he_o direction_n who_o to_o ordain_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v preacher_n for_o institute_v church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o by_o power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o power_n be_v not_o sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v tâ—_n they_o from_o christ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o power_n for_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n delegated_a sole_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n whereof_o one_o be_v act_n 6.5_o and_o that_o relate_v only_o one_o act_n of_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o can_v be_v well_o count_v such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n to_o meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n they_o be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v they_o organise_v under_o fix_a officer_n with_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n nor_o do_v they_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rule_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n but_o upon_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o more_o liberty_n to_o attend_v on_o other_o work_n of_o more_o importance_n and_o their_o own_o like_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n can_v it_o be_v any_o rule_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n beside_o deacon_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n prudence_n and_o mercifulness_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o orthodoxy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n then_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n be_v rare_o now_o competent_a judge_n the_o other_o text_n act_n 14.23_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n but_o from_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n render_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v beza_n after_o other_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creâssent_fw-la have_v create_v by_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n conceive_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o create_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n election_n signify_v by_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o after_o age_n which_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o elder_n be_v
choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o necessary_a perpetual_a rule_n of_o such_o election_n especial_o other_o passage_n show_v the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o elder_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o election_n as_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n mention_v and_o do_v in_o popular_a election_n signify_v election_n by_o suffrage_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o use_n have_v enlarge_v its_o sense_n &_o apple_n it_o to_o other_o create_v than_o by_o such_o suffrage_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n acts·_fw-la 10.41_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v witness_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o act._n 14.23_o be_v show_v to_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o author_n beside_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o with_o elect_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v without_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o very_a place_n because_o none_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v well_o translate_v any_o other_o than_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o elder_n not_o by_o bare_a stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v power_n sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n institute_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v add_v by_o this_o author_n these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n and_o ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n yet_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a of_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o london_n concern_v the_o incumbent_n and_o lecturer_n nor_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lord-bishop_n such_o a_o foreign_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v without_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.16_o be_v abuse_v by_o hart_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n rainold_n show_v in_o his_o conference_n ch._n 6_o divis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v joh._n 10.12_o to_o cry_v down_o preacher_n as_o hireling_n because_o they_o receive_v wage_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o determination_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o cor._n 9.14_o st._n paul_n practice_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o his_o precept_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o his_o approbation_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o word_n hireling_n joh._n 10.12_o be_v not_o use_v as_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o receive_v hire_n but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o other_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o as_o hireling_n who_o sheep_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a pastor_n owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o those_o abuse_n joh._n 10.5_o who_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o preacher_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o way_n call_z they_o strangers_z whereas_o the_o stranger_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v they_o but_o pervert_v they_o so_o this_o author_n abuseâ—â—_n john_n 10.1_o 9_o by_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o they_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n when_o this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o expression_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n or_o doctrine_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a and_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_o 9_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v the_o door_n that_o whereby_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o entrance_n by_o right_a election_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o person_n true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n bring_v as_o the_o reason_n or_o form_n denominate_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o only_o as_o some_o description_n of_o they_o from_o a_o concomitant_a nor_o be_v any_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o do_v direct_a to_o christ_n or_o receive_v he_o for_o defect_n of_o regular_a call_n but_o such_o only_a as_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o people_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_a brethren_n nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v levit._n 19.17_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a even_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v of_o a_o opposite_a party_n but_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o he_o stigmatize_v they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o other_o better_a qualify_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o bethren_n yea_o if_o he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o allege_a a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v not_o to_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n be_v so_o account_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v answ._n by_o saint_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n congregational_a distinct_a from_o parish_n church_n either_o under_o episcopal_n or_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n and_o by_o gospel_n communion_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v hear_v of_o they_o preach_v pray_v with_o
as_o those_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 21._o not_o those_o practice_n charge_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n here_o by_o this_o author_n be_v mean_v by_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess._n 3.6_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o where_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v they_o v_o 12_o 13._o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n which_o show_v he_o expect_v not_o of_o they_o other_o work_n for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o bread_n than_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o add_v now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 3_o 6._o translate_v disorderly_a who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o thâ—_n feeble_a mind_v and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o brethren_n who_o sin_v open_o and_o wilful_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n who_o do_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v evil_a at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o the_o apostle_n any_o where_o censure_n so_o as_o he_o do_v this_o disorderly_a walk_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v practise_v out_o of_o ignorance_n error_n fear_n or_o other_o motive_n which_o may_v befall_v a_o holy_a and_o upright_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o this_o author_n reason_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v disorderly_o walk_v unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o those_o thing_n they_o practise_v for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o tradition_n 2_o thess._n 3_o 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o command_n v_o 10._o that_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v he_o shall_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o improbable_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n with_o this_o which_o also_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n v_o 6._o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v idle_a and_o busybody_n the_o apostle_n acquit_v himself_o from_o behave_v himself_o disorderly_a v_o 7._o in_o that_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o v_o 8._o and_o then_o they_o need_v to_o bring_v no_o other_o tradition_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o disorderly_a walk_n than_o their_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o 2._o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o those_o mention_v 2_o thess._n 2.15_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o disorderly_a walk_n that_o they_o produce_v for_o themselves_o a_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o a_o liturgy_n surplice_n or_o cross_v they_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o do_v they_o that_o he_o produce_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o be_v as_o they_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a precept_n forbid_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o they_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o express_a institution_n or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v walk_v disorderly_a beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a write_a tradition_n by_o institution_n for_o your_o church_n covenant_n infant_n baptism_n election_n of_o minister_n by_o most_o voice_n excommunication_n of_o member_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n by_o the_o major_a part_n with_o many_o more_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a you_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a minister_n if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v valid_a we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o disorderly_a walker_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o we_o eadem_fw-la in_o te_fw-la cudatur_fw-la saba_fw-la as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o separatist_n if_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v mean_v a_o institution_n for_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n 3._o this_o author_n argument_n if_o it_o proceed_v thus_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o write_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o he_o do_v or_o that_o do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n require_v walk_v disorderly_a which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n than_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walker_n for_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o any_o sin_n and_o then_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfectist_n nor_o think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 4._o the_o present_a minister_n i_o imagine_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a write_v tradition_n even_o for_o those_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n to_o wit_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o recriminate_a this_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o disorderly_a walker_n in_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n disobey_v their_o minister_n and_o governor_n command_v thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o practise_v of_o division_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n or_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n partly_o because_o the_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a can_v be_v mean_v of_o exclusion_n of_o himself_o from_o hear_v pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v present_a unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o every_o one_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o also_o every_o brother_n even_o his_o minister_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o join_v in_o gospel_n communion_n yea_o and_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o brother_n or_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o exclude_v himself_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o far_o more_o disorderly_a walk_n than_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o this_o author_n the_o minister_n disorderly_o walk_v beside_o the_o injunction_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n 2_o thess._n 3.6_o 14._o be_v expression_n which_o note_v not_o act_n impose_v by_o church_n governor_n but_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o familiar_a private_a arbitrary_a communion_n in_o entertainment_n and_o other_o society_n as_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v or_o may_v do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o consideration_n not_o such_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o omit_v they_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o so_o break_v his_o commandment_n partly_o also_o because_o if_o the_o withdraw_a be_v upon_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n without_o a_o gradual_a proceed_n of_o endeavour_v conviction_n and_o precedent_a admonition_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o even_o the_o best_a in_o hear_v and_o other_o gospel_n communion_n be_v irregular_a and_o unjustifiable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v what_o follow_v chap._n 3._o arg._n 3._o sect._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o term_a antichristian_a be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a those_o that_o act_n in_o
a_o special_a manner_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n engage_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o special_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6.4_o and_o 13.21_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 15.16_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o join_v with_o sacrifice_n phil._n 2.17_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a as_o a_o priest_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n though_o not_o proper_o yet_o allusive_o and_o so_o may_v minister_n now_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o fit_a word_n than_o minister_n which_o be_v more_o apposite_a to_o signify_v a_o deacon_n than_o a_o elder_a selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v vet_n â—braeo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 583._o vocem_fw-la nostram_fw-la priest_n &_o teutonum_fw-la belgarumque_fw-la priester_n uti_fw-la &_o gallorum_n prebstre_n &_o prestre_n &_o italorum_fw-mi pret_v a_o presbytero_fw-la deformatam_fw-la nemo_fw-la puto_fw-la non_fw-la concedit_fw-la p._n 585._o nec_fw-la pueruli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la voces_fw-la istas_fw-la seniorem_fw-la priest_n presbyterum_fw-la elder_a ex_fw-la svi_fw-la tam_fw-la naturâ_fw-la usuque_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o significatione_n apertissimâ_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la differre_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o consulem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o principem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o regem_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la alia_fw-la sic_fw-la inuicem_fw-la omnino_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o their_o office_n so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n they_o will_v tie_v their_o minister_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o they_o will_v restrain_v he_o or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v_o 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v gift_v extraordinary_o may_v be_v bound_v by_o order_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v may_v be_v silence_v which_o if_o the_o prelate_n or_o other_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o forbear_v to_o teach_v when_o it_o can_v be_v with_o safety_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v without_o it_o be_v add_v so_o be_v it_o 3._o to_o their_o admission_n into_o this_o their_o office_n viz._n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o officer_n answ._n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n s_z 3._o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o praeelection_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o act_v as_o a_o officer_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o his_o office_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v own_v and_o act_v lawful_o as_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n without_o it_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord_n bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n not_o lord_n and_o institute_v i_o think_v by_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o if_o ordain_v or_o institute_v by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n yet_o not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o always_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v in_o some_o parish_n patron_n and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o law_n a_o implicit_a consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after_o consent_v by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o peculiar_o and_o donative_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n require_v nor_o always_o any_o other_o than_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n though_o this_o author_n further_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o sect._n 3_o the_o term_n priest_n prove_v not_o symbolise_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o these_o do_v act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n then_o do_v they_o as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a parallele_v particular_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o though_o some_o may_v make_v light_n of_o light_n of_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o conformity_n to_o who_o as_o the_o druid_n of_o old_a our_o priest_n wear_v their_o white_a garment_n or_o surplice_n or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zâ—ch_o 13.2_o want_v not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n the_o retention_n whereof_o be_v also_o a_o sore_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a a_o compliance_n with_o if_o not_o a_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o herein_o be_v hierom_n upon_o the_o 2._o of_o hosea_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n kimchi_n and_o aben-ezra_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v ribera_n though_o a_o jesuit_n zanchi_n danaeus_n sanchius_n polanus_fw-la river_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n the_o last_o mention_v viz._n learned_a rivet_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o corollary_n from_o hos._n 2.15_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o may_v be_v use_v but_o god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n he_o instance_v indeed_o in_o the_o word_n mâ—ss_n but_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aâ—â—ay_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o helvetia_n in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o ministry_n say_v they_o and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o himself_o viz._n christ_n remain_v only_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o any_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v something_o from_o christ._n answ._n every_o one_o say_v mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syn._n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n
583._o yield_v that_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o dutch_a priester_n and_o the_o french_a prebstre_n and_o prestre_n and_o the_o italian_a prete_n to_o be_v form_v from_o presbyter_n selden_n de_fw-fr synon_n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14_o p._n 586_o certà _fw-la in_fw-la ritualibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la nostris_fw-la priest_n &_o minister_n pro_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la climb_v semper_fw-la usurpata_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o english_a 39_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 26._o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 24._o divis_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o same_o who_o the_o papist_n call_v priest_n they_o call_v presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n in_o english_a but_o as_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o symbolise_v in_o this_o name_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o man_n have_v not_o mistake_v it_o and_o clamourous_o and_o ignorant_o inveigh_v against_o it_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n or_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o article_n 28.31_o in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o revise_v and_o to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o all_o minister_n beside_o other_o way_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a that_o this_o author_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o return_v to_o popery_n because_o of_o retain_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zech._n 13.2_o this_o of_o zech._n 13.2_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n who_o i_o never_o find_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o text_n hos._n 2.16_o 17._o be_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ashi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o a_o prohibition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prediction_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o that_o word_n note_v a_o husband_n as_o command_v or_o deal_v hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o ishi_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o ishah_n gen._n 2.23_o one_o from_o who_o the_o wife_n come_v as_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v bespeak_v as_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a husband_n which_o the_o word_n v_o 14_o 19_o 20._o lead_n to_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o call_v god_n baali_n be_v as_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n although_o baal_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v a_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o use_v shall_v be_v not_o the_o unlawfulfulness_n of_o bespeak_v god_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n but_o lest_o either_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o thy_o husband_n among_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o i_o as_o thy_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_n 23.13_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o 17._o v_o for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n to_o import_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o forbid_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o their_o worshipper_n do_v when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n as_o psal._n 16.4_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n within_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v as_o hos._n 14.3_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n which_o sense_n the_o word_n before_o lead_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o prepare_v their_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o baal_n as_o v_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o she_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n and_o she_o go_v after_o her_o lover_n and_o forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v show_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n as_o apply_v to_o idol_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n in_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o god_n to_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n or_o allow_v their_o worship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.3_o forbid_v any_o name_n of_o fornication_n uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n with_o any_o show_n of_o like_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n do_v original_o signify_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o isa._n 54.5_o who_o prophesy_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n where_o what_o we_o render_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o nahum_n after_o he_o nahum_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baal_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o translatour_n render_v furious_a and_o by_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o as_o we_o now_o read_v jer._n 31.32_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o be_v a_o baal_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n give_v to_o idol_n to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o melec_n or_o king_n because_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v call_v molech_n milchom_n or_o malcham_n that_o be_v their_o king_n zeph._n 1.5_o nor_o call_v god_n jehovah_n because_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o god_n jove_n or_o jah_n because_o they_o term_v their_o god_n jacchus_n or_o helion_n the_o high_a one_o because_o they_o term_v the_o sun_n helios_n or_o adonai_n because_o of_o adonis_n all_o which_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o that_o imperfect_a relic_n of_o mr._n hugh_n stanford_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o mr._n parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o fuller_n miscel._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o psal._n 68.4_o in_o
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n if_o any_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamourous_a papist_n have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n by_o prove_v as_o mr._n francis_n mason_n do_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o reformation_n by_o three_o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o after_o the_o ancient_a canon_n though_o perhaps_o more_o than_o needs_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o some_o cardinal_n bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v to_o no_o other_o work_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o priest_n and_o biship_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v that_o all_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o be_v antichristian_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o a_o person_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n 5_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a though_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o point_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v so_o much_o by_o man_n of_o great_a and_o most_o exact_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n with_o who_o i_o conceive_v myself_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o by_o patrick_n young_a be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o archbishop_n usher_n have_v write_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n as_o for_o lombard_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o he_o extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o word_n import_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i_o find_v they_o dissert_n 4._o de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la c_o 5._o sect_n 4._o though_o not_o full_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n yet_o withal_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v because_o they_o be_v metropolitan_a or_o mother-churche_n and_o conceive_v this_o division_n into_o province_n diocese_n and_o depend_v church_n to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o sampler_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 16.18_o and_o 17.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o lord-bishop_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n and_o contrivement_n of_o man_n much_o less_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o english_a of_o vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o conclude_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n answ._n this_o author_n still_o shoot_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o conclude_v against_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n which_o be_v no_o more_o their_o office_n than_o the_o honour_n ascribe_v to_o a_o preacher_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n by_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v their_o office_n the_o term_n bishop_n indeed_o imply_v their_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o term_n lord_n be_v only_o a_o tâ—tle_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n when_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o lordship_n but_o however_o this_o author_n conceive_v the_o have_v such_o title_n as_o lord_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o he_o translate_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o translation_n do_v permit_v it_o be_v in_o mat._n 20.26_o mark_v 10.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o or_o to_o you_o which_o explain_v best_a luck_n 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o so_o note_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n and_o show_v event_n not_o duty_n which_o mr._n gataker_n think_v in_o his_o cinnus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o after_o a_o discussion_n of_o several_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o christ._n but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n be_v it_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o other_o the_o former_a have_v countenance_n from_o the_o text_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 2._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n calling_n of_o they_o to_o he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark._n 4._o their_o contention_n of_o st._n luke_n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n 6._o his_o allot_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o such_o dominion_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v to_o wit_n tyrannical_a or_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o it_o not_o the_o have_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v article_n 7._o sect_n 8._o p._n 172_o 173._o i_o have_v set_v down_o ten_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n mean_v in_o those_o text_n be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o and_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o that_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v and_o this_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o a_o christian_n have_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o apostle_n rule_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a in_o practise_v and_o appoint_v rule_n over_o christian_n yea_o of_o some_o minister_n over_o other_o in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v forbid_v be_v rule_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o st._n paul_n disclaim_v 2_o cor._n
of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o contradict_v by_o practice_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 2._o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o that_o be_v as_o v_o 3._o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o no_o further_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o than_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n that_o to_o such_o person_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o so_o to_o the_o interrogation_n i_o answer_v such_o a_o one_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o god_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o a_o private_a judgement_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n or_o benefit_n of_o a_o real_a subject_n to_o christ_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n j._n owen_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n p._n 24._o god_n oftentimes_o out_o of_o his_o care_n for_o his_o flock_n bestow_v gift_n on_o some_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v no_o grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n p._n 43._o people_n must_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o but_o by_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v decide_v the_o question_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v descry_v by_o their_o virtous_a life_n not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n he_o say_v indeed_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n but_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v only_o their_o evil_a life_n he_o say_v not_o no_o where_o be_v any_o one_o say_v to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n that_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prophesy_v he_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a man_n that_o teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n but_o not_o a_o false_a prophet_n judas_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o devil_n but_o no_o where_o term_v a_o false_a prophet_n yea_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o christ_n send_v to_o preach_v and_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v mat._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n 5.3_o &_o 23.16_o 17_o 25_o 26._o micah_n 3.5_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o god_n name_n and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o that_o they_o teach_v lie_v divination_n the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o cry_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n they_o attempt_v to_o draw_v they_o after_o other_o god_n deut._n 13.2_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n v_o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n john_n ball_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n ch_n 13._o pag._n 312._o have_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o prophet_n call_v true_a or_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a call_n i_o add_v or_o only_o their_o vicious_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v by_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o remote_a consequence_n as_o by_o teach_v something_o as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v something_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o appoint_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o err_a man_n who_o while_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n right_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n or_o inadverrencie_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o this_o author_n do_v so_o confident_o pronounce_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o deny_v by_o none_o but_o those_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o those_o that_o do_v real_o that_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n though_o not_o in_o their_o preach_n oppose_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v no_o not_o when_o they_o preach_v save_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o separate_v from_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a or_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o prayer_n but_o in_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v his_o major_a proposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v light_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o i_o some_o of_o that_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whâ—ch_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n raise_v to_o hinder_v many_o poor_a soul_n from_o hear_v that_o word_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o profess_v enlighten_v people_n as_o he_o call_v they_o hold_v by_o prejudice_n or_o guide_v by_o affection_n more_o than_o by_o judgement_n can_v they_o grant_v this_o proposition_n for_o if_o according_a to_o this_o author_n dictate_v he_o that_o real_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n or_o practice_n oppose_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o then_o every_o one_o who_o disobey_v his_o command_n believe_v not_o his_o word_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o that_o sin_n or_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v reveal_v or_o command_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o all_o must_v turn_v seeker_n or_o quaker_n if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o teacher_n who_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n or_o error_n as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n say_v for_o demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o such_o be_v antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o and_o 4.2_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o that_o beza_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o strengthen_v their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v st._n john_n nor_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n count_v any_o for_o antichrist_n there_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v christ_n nature_n or_o office_n which_o he_o term_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o antichrist_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o life_n by_o hear_v he_o preach_v truth_n yea_o though_o he_o preach_v some_o error_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o shall_v hear_v some_o error_n preach_v by_o he_o unless_o some_o other_o way_n he_o abet_v his_o sin_n or_o error_n or_o omit_v his_o duty_n in_o seek_v to_o amend_v he_o but_o let_v we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a sect_n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n may_v sound_v harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o as_o do_v some_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o truth_n where_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o hear_v ear_n it_o will_v be_v receive_v viz._n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v and_o deny_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o arg._n 1._o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n deut._n 18.18_o act_n 3.22_o isa._n 9.6_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n hearken_v and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n nor_o be_v they_o term_v arch-bishop_n as_o if_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v but_o they_o only_o have_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n with_o some_o other_o prerogative_n by_o that_o title_n nor_o be_v they_o or_o other_o bishop_n make_v lord_n as_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o have_v such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o and_o be_v usurp_v by_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v lord_n only_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 5_o 6._o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o logician_n determine_v christ_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n and_o yet_o without_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n as_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o be_v there_o contrariety_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n which_o do_v usual_o determine_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v nor_o that_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5.4_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o and_o 13.20_o and_o 14.6_o act._n 14.23_o with_o 6.3_o 5._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o these_o lord-bishop_n but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n since_o minister_n be_v allow_v who_o be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o church_n reform_v of_o foreigner_n dwell_v in_o england_n minister_n make_v by_o presbyter_n only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v nor_o if_o they_o do_v be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o be_v highpriest_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o his_o call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o text_n the_o make_n of_o minister_n in_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o eldership_n be_v alike_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o joh._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o bishop_n ordination_n than_o to_o presbyter_n john_n 14.6_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_n have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o act_n 14.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o 3._o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v i_o find_v noâ—_n of_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o to_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o whence_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allege_v these_o text_n may_v appear_v 4._o that_o the_o office_n of_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n petty-canon_n prebendary_n coirister_n organist_n archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n evident_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a or_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o dull_a person_n as_o myself_o he_o conjecture_v that_o any_o other_o see_v they_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o such_o a_o sharpsightedness_n as_o be_v that_o of_o caius_n caligula_n to_o who_o when_o he_o inquire_v of_o vitellius_n whether_o he_o see_v he_o not_o embrace_v the_o moon_n it_o be_v answer_v solis_n domine_fw-la vobis-diis_a licet_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la videre_fw-la answ._n where_o this_o imagine_a law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n be_v or_o when_o and_o how_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o acknowledge_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o this_o author_n suggest_v be_v not_o here_o show_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o oâ—_n the_o office_n of_o so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_v the_o 3_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o their_o name_n be_v various_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n but_o count_v service_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o office_n â—f_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6.2_o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o at_o first_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v table_n act_n 6.2_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o steven_n and_o philip_n be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o philip_n in_o baptise_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.33_o mat._n 26.26_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o answ._n the_o communion_n be_v in_o time_n of_o infectious_a disease_n allow_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o only_a beside_o the_o minister_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o easy_o prove_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rather_o prove_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v therein_o with_o all_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o absent_a than_o only_o with_o the_o present_a partaker_n and_o if_o so_o though_o but_o two_o join_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o communion_n there_o mean_v be_v hold_v with_o all_o christian_n the_o meaning_n and_o
intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o partake_v thereof_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o one_o body_n or_o community_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 21._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o so_o many_o or_o a_o number_n above_o two_o be_v necessary_a so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n can_v be_v thence_o infer_v 1_o cor._n 11.33_o act_n 20.7_o do_v prove_v it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o communicant_n come_v together_o but_o whether_o it_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o but_o two_o be_v together_o special_o in_o a_o case_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v question_v as_o act_v 2.42_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o ver_n 46._o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o from_o house_n to_o house_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n break_v bread_n in_o one_o house_n but_o by_o company_n in_o several_a house_n and_o so_o as_o they_o can_v commodious_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 1._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new-testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15.9_o and_o 28.20_o john_n 4.23_o deut._n 12.32_o jer._n 51.26_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o answ._n that_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v with_o promise_n to_o use_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n this_o author_n impeach_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_o use_v under_o the_o new-testament_n dispensation_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o prescript_n from_o of_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o the_o worship_n be_v ceremonious_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v pompous_a 4._o devise_a by_o man_n 5._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n what_o part_n of_o it_o be_v or_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v have_v be_v express_v if_o he_o mean_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v his_o ten_o instance_n to_o be_v consider_v again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n sect._n 3._o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a book_n because_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la that_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o his_o allegation_n of_o jer._n 51.26_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o be_v any_o conscience_n make_v how_o scripture_n be_v apply_v or_o shame_n to_o abuse_v reader_n with_o text_n impertinent_a it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v only_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n not_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opression_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n not_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v term_v ceremonious_a or_o pompous_a be_v leave_v to_o be_v guess_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n there_o be_v no_o constitution_n for_o it_o as_o such_o to_o which_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v if_o because_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o because_o it_o be_v with_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o adjunct_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worship_n itself_o ceremonious_a or_o pompous_a and_o the_o second_o be_v only_o a_o monitory_a sign_n annex_v to_o a_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o fit_o term_v worship_n the_o three_o methinks_v shall_v be_v allow_v as_o command_v ephes._n 5.19_o col._n 3.16_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n if_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v except_v against_o nor_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4.23_o which_o exclude_v only_o the_o legal_a shawdowy_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o external_a and_o so_o hypocritical_a otherwise_o external_a worship_n be_v require_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o chief_a exception_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n own_o and_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o he_o conceive_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o text_n allege_v by_o he_o how_o pertinent_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o mat._n 15_o 9_o and_o deut._n 12.32_o answer_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 3_o mat._n 28.20_o require_v teacher_n to_o teach_v disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n oft_o time_n use_v nor_o be_v they_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o set_a form_n be_v command_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n prayer_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n mat._n 28.20_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v may_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o use_v one_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v direct_v mat._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.26_o be_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o the_o form_n of_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o secret_a impulse_n on_o our_o spirit_n not_o in_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o of_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o suggest_v without_o meditation_n such_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o public_a prayer_n but_o of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n second_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o private_a ordinary_a prayer_n but_o as_o cameron_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v some_o and_o those_o singular_a prayer_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o mind_n constitute_v in_o anguish_n and_o the_o same_o erect_v by_o trust_n in_o god_n pray_v as_o wrap_v beyond_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v moses_n his_o prayer_n who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o scripture_n yet_o god_n so_o be_v speak_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cry_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v in_o moses_n the_o understanding_n pray_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n conceive_v not_o distinct_o the_o prayer_n and_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o which_o be_v the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v none_o sing_v with_o the_o will_n for_o to_o sing_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o understanding_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o understanding_n so_o affect_v as_o that_o it_o can_v distinct_o explain_v what_o it_o have_v conceive_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n above_o he_o exhort_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o
be_v with_o the_o spirit_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v that_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prayer_n rome_n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ecstacy_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o have_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n three_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o suggest_v a_o form_n of_o word_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o be_v such_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o speaker_n say_v four_o the_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unfruitful_a of_o itself_o v_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v of_o itself_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v motus_fw-la liberi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v right_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n such_o as_o lumen_fw-la propheticum_fw-la prophetical_a illumination_n be_v which_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o acquire_v it_o upon_o all_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o text_n be_v much_o pervert_v against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v rom._n 8.26_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o since_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n and_o of_o pray_v in_o word_n unpremeditated_a as_o immediate_o suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect_n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n 8._o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psal._n 110.3_o act_n 2.40_o 41_o 47._o and_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o and_o 9.13_o answ._n this_o author_n show_v not_o where_o the_o law_n be_v nor_o when_o or_o how_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o a_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n not_o know_v i_o where_o to_o find_v either_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o other_o penalty_n to_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n for_o however_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o david_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o must_v none_o be_v then_o compel_v if_o so_o neither_o asa_n nor_o josiah_n do_v well_o in_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o prove_v that_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n but_o not_o that_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lawful_a member_n or_o admit_v or_o cause_v by_o command_n of_o ruler_n or_o penalty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o they_o who_o they_o admit_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n which_o i_o think_v none_o now_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a act_n 2.40_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o perverse_a generation_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o v_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o v_o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n nor_o compel_v thereunto_o i_o discern_v not_o sure_a judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o passover_n if_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v take_v as_o lawful_a member_n simon_n magus_n baptize_v we_o find_v none_o blame_v for_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o disorderly_a corinthian_n and_o for_o compulsion_n from_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o other_o evil_n if_o parent_n may_v correct_v these_o in_o their_o child_n prince_n may_v do_v it_o in_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o parent_n may_v by_o penalty_n compel_v their_o child_n to_o conform_v to_o true_a religion_n so_o may_v prince_n the_o separation_n act_v 19_o 9_o be_v nothing_o to_o countenance_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o service_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o profess_a christian_n of_o vicious_a life_n but_o because_o of_o divers_a who_o be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o whether_o we_o read_v it_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v or_o uneven_o balance_v to_o the_o other_o side_n with_o infidel_n and_o whether_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o marriage_n or_o familiar_a converse_n or_o as_o the_o word_n v_o 16._o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n do_v plain_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n temple_n to_o eat_v there_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 8.7_o 10._o to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o v_o 15._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o profess_a infidel_n opposite_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o not_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o profess_a believer_n though_o of_o vicious_a life_n nor_o can_v the_o separation_n from_o among_o man_n v_o 17._o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o profess_a infidel_n nor_o the_o the_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v any_o other_o then_o join_v in_o service_n of_o idol_n mention_v v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a to_o the_o separation_n from_o believer_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o personal_a wickedness_n the_o last_o text_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o show_n of_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o christian_n glorify_v god_n for_o other_o profess_a subjection_n or_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o confession_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o wicked_a person_n and_o such_o as_o consent_v not_o willing_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v be_v compel_v thereto_o it_o be_v add_v 9_o that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n baptism_n by_o woman_n in_o suppose_a case_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o english_a church_n either_o tolerate_v or_o allow_v and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect_n 62._o say_v somewhat_o for_o it_o yet_o since_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o the_o rubric_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o word_n lawful_a minister_n be_v add_v which_o still_o continue_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o constitution_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n be_v unjust_o here_o recite_v yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o text_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o from_o baptise_v mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4.11_o sith_o we_o find_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o
that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o his_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o by_o legitimate_v incestuous_a marriage_n release_n of_o lawful_a oath_n grant_v indulgence_n release_n out_o of_o purgatory_n canonise_a of_o saint_n consecrate_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n with_o many_o more_o and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o book_n late_o print_v to_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o party_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v elevate_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o accomplish_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v abhor_v the_o give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o convocation_n yea_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v thus_o explain_v artic._n 37._o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 47._o that_o to_o show_v the_o calumny_n of_o it_o i_o need_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a book_n entitle_v fiat_n lux_fw-la ch_n 13._o p._n 271._o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o any_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v derive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o all_o exterior_a government_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v require_v and_o i_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o general_a council_n or_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n or_o writer_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o his_o assertion_n of_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o head_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_v this_o take_v of_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n rule_n and_o headship_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o that_o expression_n thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n under_o he_o for_o the_o headship_n of_o influence_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o evident_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n head_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o other_o i_o add_v that_o mr._n philip_n nye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n thereunto_o print_v 1662._o though_o not_o publish_v have_v these_o word_n p._n 46._o for_o person_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o first_o table-duty_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o interest_n and_o duty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n more_o suâ—_n to_o give_v command_n and_o exercise_v lawful_a jurisdiction_n about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n so_o spiritual_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n so_o eminent_a but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o much_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n yea_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o brownist_n print_v 1604._o these_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n barrow_n to_o a_o lady_n 1593._o p._n 92._o i_o have_v every_o where_o in_o my_o write_n acknowledge_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a power_n he_o have_v set_v over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o her_o dominion_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o infer_v that_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o ascribe_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n those_o that_o dissent_v about_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n concern_v which_o supremacy_n if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o little_a treatise_n print_v 1660._o entitle_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremncy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o methinks_v dr._n rainold_n his_o argument_n which_o convince_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o ch_z 10._o div_o 1._o and_o such_o other_o write_n as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bilson_n mason_n bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v have_v prevent_v this_o calumny_n of_o make_v thereby_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o mean_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o though_o not_o as_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o and_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o family_n as_o parent_n or_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o esteem_n as_o the_o head_n of_o house_n exod._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n parliament_n man_n judge_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o represent_v
according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o man_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o they_o and_o those_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o their_o removal_n from_o place_n of_o less_o to_o place_n of_o great_a value_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v object_v to_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o covetous_a mind_n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o gape_v and_o greedy_a desire_n after_o preferment_n god_n may_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n if_o prepare_v war_n be_v mean_v of_o sue_v for_o their_o due_n by_o law_n it_o may_v be_v just_a nor_o be_v a_o minister_n bind_v to_o live_v upon_o alm_n or_o voluntary_a contribution_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o great_a a_o misery_n it_o be_v for_o a_o student_n though_o godly_a and_o painful_a to_o live_v of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o for_o another_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n to_o gain_v his_o due_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o however_o some_o have_v instill_v into_o people_n head_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o require_v or_o pay_v tithe_n or_o other_o due_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o nonconformist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o colourable_a plea_n for_o not_o pay_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o pay_v what_o be_v unjust_o demand_v there_o be_v therein_o no_o do_n of_o wrong_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o suffering_n of_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n put_v into_o minister_n mouth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o sin_n in_o do_v it_o and_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v by_o erroneous_a casuist_n poor_a man_n may_v thank_v they_o for_o their_o vexation_n and_o beware_v of_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o clamour_n against_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a obstinacy_n they_o deny_v to_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v themselves_o it_o be_v add_v 6._o that_o they_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 13.22_o what_o need_v i_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o day_n who_o that_o be_v serious_a do_v not_o experiment_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o ceremony_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n subject_v unto_o by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o bleed_v much_o more_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v make_v tender_a by_o the_o lord_n those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o as_o yet_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o compliance_n and_o conformity_n all_o that_o look_v in_o the_o least_o after_o reformation_n say_v they_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o this_o character_n also_o be_v visible_o upon_o they_o answer_n by_o lie_n sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o ezek._n 13.22_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o this_o author_n omit_v that_o and_o make_v that_o a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v not_o and_o applies_z that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o perhaps_o those_o righteous_a person_n he_o mean_n be_v sadn_v out_o of_o mistake_n as_o conceive_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n profane_v when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o they_o mistake_v the_o reubenites_n fact_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n josh._n 22.11_o 12._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v without_o their_o fault_n perhaps_o the_o minister_n be_v sadn_v as_o well_o as_o they_o perhaps_o the_o sadness_n be_v from_o such_o erroneous_a suggestion_n as_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o people_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o separation_n with_o this_o author_n perhaps_o man_n as_o righteous_a as_o they_o who_o be_v sadn_v do_v without_o any_o sadness_n attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n perhaps_o they_o be_v sadn_v that_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o they_o need_v not_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o sad_a at_o such_o principle_n of_o division_n as_o pervert_v they_o that_o be_v count_v otherwise_o righteous_a than_o at_o any_o thing_n they_o perceive_v practise_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n if_o sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o righteous_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o for_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v such_o the_o rent_v of_o error_n and_o fancy_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o even_o by_o their_o teacher_n the_o many_o unnecessary_a scruple_n jangle_n opposition_n arrogant_a wilful_a carriage_n deceitful_a and_o unrighteous_a deal_n in_o member_n which_o have_v sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o sober_a and_o better_o compose_v spirit_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o society_n the_o heart_n bleeding_n for_o professor_n abomination_n be_v indeed_o as_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o church_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o though_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a oblivion_n of_o what_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o separatist_n in_o england_n the_o low_a country_n in_o new_a england_n yet_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n in_o our_o time_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o alive_a shall_v have_v stop_v this_o author_n mouth_n and_o make_v he_o forbear_v to_o object_n that_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n which_o may_v perhaps_o more_o full_o be_v retort_v on_o those_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v attend_v on_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decclaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o sad_a miscarriage_n division_n breach_n fall_n off_o from_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v along_o in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o such_o insinuation_n as_o this_o author_n urge_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v have_v prove_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o late_a but_o even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n but_o i_o forbear_v he_o add_v 7._o that_o they_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o dream_n jer._n 23.25.29_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o note_n on_o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o foresay_a translation_n be_v here_o do_v all_o preacher_n learn_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n word_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n answ._n this_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o what_o be_v before_o give_v 8._o say_v he_o that_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o speak_v like_o dragon_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o raven_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o terrible_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n mat._n 7.15_o revel_v 13.11_o which_o second_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v revel_v 19.20_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o false_a prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o all_o the_o persecution_n imprisonment_n slaughter_v and_o butchery_n of_o
which_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intrust_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o huge_o importunate_a be_v some_o of_o they_o herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o why_o ordination_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o apostate_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n thereof_o as_o such_o somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o authority_n as_o ordination_n be_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o deliver_v from_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n that_o church_n be_v eminent_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o real_a force_n to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v the_o call_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o because_o the_o well-affected_a protestant_n be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n as_o have_v learn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o terrible_a threatening_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n against_o any_o communion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v clear_v for_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o people_n that_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n against_o some_o thing_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v not_o may_v not_o occasion_v unnecessary_a schism_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n into_o which_o person_n perhaps_o otherwise_o of_o honest_a heart_n cast_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o study_v controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o schismatical_a the_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o succession_n in_o they_o of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o manuel_n of_o h._n t._n art_n 2._o 2._o that_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o ordination_n according_a to_o church-canon_n as_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 3._o that_o their_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o though_o they_o do_v after_o renounce_v the_o offering_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o casuist_n their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o which_o the_o french_a and_o other_o protestant_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n allege_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o account_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v no_o not_o when_o degrade_v of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rivet_n sum_fw-la controu._n tract_n 2._o q._n 1._o alsted_n suppl_n ad_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v de_fw-mi memb_v eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 8._o ames_n bellar._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 2_o sect_n 10._o and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v still_o plead_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o call_v which_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o ordination_n for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n in_o their_o church_n the_o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v have_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v advantage_n above_o other_o protestant_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o succession_n continue_v from_o bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o evacuate_v this_o plea_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n orat._n 8._o the_o vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n from_o the_o precede_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o cranmers_n consecration_n by_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o archbishop_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o christophorus_n à _fw-la sacrâ—bâ—sco_fw-la or_o father_n halywood_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n anthony_n champney_n and_o james_n wadsworth_n say_v that_o arch_a bishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n though_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o attempt_n of_o their_o consecration_n at_o a_o tavern_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o procure_v a_o old_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v disappoint_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o complete_a solemnity_n of_o paâ—kers_n and_o other_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n 11._o even_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n bâ—del_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o wadsworth_n ch_n 11._o and_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n begister_n to_o have_v be_v â—ight_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a even_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n ordination_n to_o have_v be_v good_a though_o not_o ordain_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a against_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n '_o as_o have_v deny_v protestant_n minister_n true_a pastor_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v vent_v in_o write_n and_o conference_n such_o expression_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o their_o disclaim_v the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o extol_v the_o popish_a church_n government_n and_o avouch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o many_o zealous_a person_n from_o bishop_n and_o the_o conform_v minister_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o promoter_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o engine_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o those_o learned_a man_n bedel_n mason_n prideaux_n and_o other_o have_v plead_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o lead_a brother_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n herein_o to_o their_o after_o grief_n and_o wound_v upon_o who_o door_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o we_o wish_v they_o will_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n may_v be_v write_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n answ._n the_o term_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v be_v too_o much_o contract_v by_o be_v almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v term_v congregational_a in_o contradistinction_n to_o presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a or_o if_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o discipline_n yet_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o episcopal_a government_n or_o conformable_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v common_o term_v antichristian_a person_n without_o in_o babylon_n and_o for_o man_n to_o profess_v themselves_o visible_a saint_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o gather_a church_n all_o other_o be_v count_v without_o which_o abuse_n of_o word_n as_o it_o smell_n of_o arrogance_n in_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o conceive_v of_o other_o as_o no_o visible_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v term_v church_n covenant_n so_o be_v it_o injurious_a to_o other_o though_o godly_a from_o who_o such_o be_v estrange_v as_o no_o visible_a saint_n but_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o decline_v as_o person_n without_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n yea_o as_o adversary_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n mere_a formalist_n if_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o any_o thing_n favourable_o of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n in_o public_a which_o they_o call_v hear_v with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n expression_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n visible_o so_o scandalize_a their_o brother_n by_o their_o hear_v the_o minister_n that_o now_o preach_v public_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o much_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n as_o this_o author_n accuse_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o they_o be_v such_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v unnecessary_a if_o the_o other_o be_v good_a and_o rather_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v former_o dispute_v to_o be_v weak_a yet_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o though_o it_o prove_v never_o so_o injurious_a to_o their_o peace_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v continue_v by_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o argument_n also_o as_o it_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o in_o this_o and_o other_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v in_o conference_n with_o honest_a but_o scrupulous_a christian_n satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o can_v hardly_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n what_o they_o scruple_v to_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v offend_v good_a people_n the_o scandalize_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o procure_v a_o heavy_a curse_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o print_v the_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a forementioned_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a whereof_o be_v these_o word_n in_o my_o small_a read_n and_o experience_n i_o find_v few_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n concern_v man_n patent_n action_n in_o the_o resolve_v of_o which_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o most_o of_o all_o rest_v on_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o open_v the_o word_n scandal_n nor_o insist_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n nor_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a or_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o the_o various_a case_n concern_v it_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o treatise_n or_o to_o what_o else_o have_v be_v since_o write_v by_o d._n henry_n hammond_n of_o scandal_n ma._n henry_n jeanes_n of_o abstinence_n from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o other_o for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n but_o assert_v that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o conceive_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o yet_o neither_o the_o so_o term_v visible_a saint_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o non-scandalizing_a give_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o aposte_n st._n paul_n matth._n 18.6_o luke_n 17.1_o 2_o rom._n 14.13.15.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.8.9.13_o and_o 10_o 24._o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o these_o text_n which_o be_v neither_o by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o or_o of_o itself_o evil_a though_o none_o be_v offend_v nor_o by_o entice_a practice_n or_o persecution_n impel_v to_o evil_n nor_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o harm_n of_o another_o which_o be_v all_o the_o way_n i_o know_v of_o scandalize_a there_o forbid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o show_v i_o think_v however_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o present_a case_n that_o which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o minor_a these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n or_o indifferency_n but_o either_o duty_n or_o sin_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o general_n and_o so_o be_v obey_v they_o that_o be_v ruler_n now_o the_o minister_n preaeh_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ruler_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o scandalize_a in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evil_a or_o impel_a to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o the_o offend_a brother_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a forbid_v 2._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v of_o which_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v whereof_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o vexation_n as_o the_o precept_n will_v have_v prevent_v which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v either_o person_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o christianity_n or_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o by_o view_n of_o the_o text_n may_v appear_v but_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v this_o author_n say_v it_o make_v visible_a saint_n to_o grieve_v as_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n alone_a and_o together_o demonstrate_v but_o how_o do_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o it_o sure_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n noâ—_n in_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v if_o the_o person_n
be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a that_o have_v ever_o with_o seriousness_n read_v that_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n matt._n 18.6_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n especial_o when_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o scandalize_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o any_o peevish_a humour_n or_o foolish_a nicety_n but_o what_o be_v too_o real_o administer_v by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o which_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v when_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o these_o â—â—eâ—ended_a minister_n who_o kingship_n they_o see_v they_o visible_o oppose_v when_o they_o find_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n from_o who_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o turn_v away_o yea_o when_o they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o now_o conforming-brethren_n in_o day_n past_a and_o the_o principle_n be_v then_o own_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v then_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n as_o not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n priest_n person_n not_o meet_v to_o preach_v unworthy_a to_o be_v attend_v upon_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o see_v they_o now_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o very_a person_n and_o thing_n from_o who_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o separate_v but_o these_o very_a brethren_n do_v former_o decry_v and_o at_o least_o seem_o abominate_a they_o judge_v they_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o grievous_a to_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18.6_o to_o do_v what_o many_o of_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o those_o who_o this_o author_n count_v such_o be_v stumble_v grieve_v and_o scandalize_v at_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v therein_o it_o be_v to_o make_v every_o honest-hearted_a christian_a though_o simple_a a_o lawgiver_n to_o i_o a_o pope_n a_o lord_n over_o my_o conscience_n a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o what_o he_o determine_v i_o may_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v because_o it_o will_v grieve_v or_o offend_v he_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v it_o this_o sure_a will_v take_v away_o christ_n king-ship_n real_o and_o invest_v every_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o which_o this_o author_n make_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o ascribe_v dominion_n to_o they_o over_o my_o faith_n to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v i_o in_o almost_o every_o thing_n i_o do_v uncertain_a what_o i_o may_v do_v lest_o i_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o so_o censorious_a as_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o a_o person_n at_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n from_o such_o a_o slavery_n worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o this_o principle_n bring_v to_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_a and_o to_o decry_v it_o as_o antichristian_a i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v serious_o christ_n commination_n matth._n 18.6_o and_o i_o presume_v my_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a show_n it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o scandalize_a than_o such_o as_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o receive_v they_o v_o 5._o and_o be_v with_o despise_v and_o persecution_n of_o they_o v_o 10._o cause_v their_o perdition_n v_o 8_o 9_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o a_o peevish_a humour_n or_o foolish_a nicety_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a many_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o free_a from_o undue_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n in_o do_v what_o i_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o honest_a christian_n yea_o and_o holy_a learned_a preacher_n i_o find_v cause_n i_o confess_v to_o mourn_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o pity_v they_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v offend_v at_o my_o action_n which_o they_o never_o examine_v nor_o by_o conference_n or_o otherwise_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o equity_n of_o they_o take_v report_n upon_o trust_n and_o judge_v they_o evil_a without_o any_o brotherly_a affection_n or_o sober_a consideration_n i_o may_v true_o say_v my_o peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v desperate_a if_o i_o must_v judge_v of_o myself_o as_o they_o judge_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v my_o own_o experience_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o particularize_v but_o i_o find_v a_o author_n one_o paybody_n in_o a_o treatise_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n print_v 16.9_o part_n 3._o ch_z 5._o p._n 438._o saying_n concern_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o time_n oppose_v kneel_v and_o i_o think_v opposer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n now_o be_v too_o like_o they_o thus_o let_v not_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v many_o of_o their_o professor_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o profess_v in_o great_a resolution_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n that_o be_v which_o mere_o profess_v in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a man_n of_o note_n or_o for_o company_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o judge_v opposer_n to_o be_v or_o out_o of_o ill_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o conformable_a person_n or_o church_n government_n be_v lead_v by_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n 2._o so_o be_v they_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o direct_v by_o they_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o such_o before_o thâ—y_o know_v they_o 3._o they_o which_o upon_o discourse_n hear_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o do_v yet_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o doubt_n resolve_v but_o rest_n in_o one_o song_n say_v what_o one_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o they_o which_o dare_v avow_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v against_o kneel_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n charge_v other_o man_n in_o the_o deep_a obligation_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v out_o and_o yet_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n declaration_n of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o kneel_v at_o some_o time_n can_v be_v content_a without_o gainsaying_n to_o profess_v they_o never_o study_v the_o point_n 5._o they_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o slander_v backbiting_a conformity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n pleasure_n and_o scandalous_a covetousness_n unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o calling_n unjustice_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o such_o like_a in_o oppose_v kneel_v be_v lead_v by_o humour_n 6._o they_o which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o or_o will_v but_o for_o their_o discredit_n in_o the_o world_n special_o among_o the_o person_n of_o that_o side_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o dispose_v and_o carry_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v particular_o maintain_v so_o far_o as_o outward_a expression_n can_v discover_v the_o inward_a meaning_n or_o purpose_n now_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o kneel_v may_v i_o not_o say_v heaâ—ing_v for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o such_o person_n but_o say_v this_o author_n their_o offence_n be_v too_o real_o administer_v by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o who_o do_v suggest_v these_o action_n to_o be_v a_o
often_o show_v to_o be_v so_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o the_o action_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o still_o to_o accuse_v protestant_n as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stay_v in_o babylon_n even_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n die_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n paget_n have_v in_o his_o arrow_n p._n 29._o mr._n robinson_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n say_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o he_o say_v here_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o people_n meet_v place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n every_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_v not_o make_v the_o place_n or_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14.26_o nor_o if_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n be_v for_o some_o corruption_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o go_v up_o to_o gilgal_n bethaven_n or_o bethel_n forbid_v hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 4.4_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n which_o therefore_o prove_v not_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v forbid_v except_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o even_o then_o when_o corpuption_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o will-worship_n be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n continue_v there_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n also_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n john_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o to_o tie_n man_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o to_o forbid_v any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o herein_o this_o author_n and_o such_o separatist_n as_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n argument_n 11._o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o man_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n in_o their_o so_o do_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o discharge_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal._n 87.2_o &_o 78.68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal._n 9.11_o &_o 74.2_o jer._n 8.19_o isa._n 8.18_o joel_n 3.17.21_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 2.1_o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6.2_o &_o 8.13_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n many_a of_o they_o thaâ—_n we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23.32_o 4._o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o theâ—_n door_n of_o their_o house_n though_o many_o will_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o aâ—_n sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o many_o that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n cause_n those_o that_o be_v indeed_o he_o to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v fall_v repent_v do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o watch_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o god_n have_v not_o find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o he_o answ._n blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n any_o good_a in_o general_n yea_o any_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o evil_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o only_o be_v call_v a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o confer_v of_o some_o special_a good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a corporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o good_a to_o they_o upon_o do_v it_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o good_a as_o of_o long_a life_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o special_a good_a to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o do_v they_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o their_o sustenance_n buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v build_v etc._n etc._n common_a to_o other_o man_n with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n take_v it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3.2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v nineveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4.2_o but_o to_o wave_v this_o exception_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a i_o assert_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o
prelatical_a preacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o separate_a church_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a quality_n their_o church-relation_n or_o any_o such_o consideration_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o hear_v of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v bless_v though_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v no_o blessing_n the_o hearer_n have_v be_v save_v when_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o have_v be_v castaway_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v ground_n now_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n froâ—_n conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o then_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n haâ—h_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o then_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separaratist_n i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o age_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o good_a have_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o usher_n potter_n abbot_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o preston_n sib_n taylour_n whately_n hildersham_n ball_n perkins_n dod_n stock_n and_o many_o thousand_o adversary_n to_o the_o separate_a church_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n robinson_n rigid_a separatist_n or_o cotton_n thomas_n hooker_n and_o other_o though_o man_n of_o precious_a memory_n promoter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n congregational_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o conform_v preacher_n now_o apply_v themselves_o as_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v more_o allay_v they_o will_v to_o the_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n exciting_a auditor_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a family_n and_o righteousness_n love_n peace_n towards_o man_n there_o may_v be_v as_o good_a ground_n if_o not_o better_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o separatist_n be_v for_o their_o party_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n edify_v in_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o to_o expect_v by_o they_o a_o blessing_n in_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o from_o separatist_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o if_o god_n blessing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n nor_o christ_n candlestick_n or_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v but_o a_o wilderness_n that_o babel_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n but_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v phrenetick_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o confidence_n he_o can_v make_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o then_o the_o romanist_n can_v for_o the_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o say_v heb._n 12.22_o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sinai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o annot._n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 14.7_o &_o 50.20_o esa_n 2.3_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o proclaim_v without_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v esa._n 2.3_o but_o why_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o separate_a church_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o of_o late_o he_o and_o other_o have_v entertain_v of_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o church_n of_o their_o way_n who_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o collection_n they_o call_v the_o provision_n of_o zion_n psal._n 132.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n count_v babylonish_n with_o such_o like_a language_n whereby_o many_o well-meaning_a christian_n of_o weak_a judgement_n be_v mislead_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n their_o constitution_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o methinks_v the_o separate_a church_n which_o have_v consist_v of_o person_n convert_v and_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o their_o own_o call_n therein_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o not_o as_o this_o author_n express_v such_o malignity_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o this_o author_n sundry_a time_n before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o which_o i_o now_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n than_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a corinthian_a some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n who_o christ_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o as_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o yet_o god_n blessing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v god_n blessing_n to_o be_v on_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v constitute_v notwithstanding_o error_n or_o pollution_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o jer._n 23.32_o be_v wrongful_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch._n 6._o sect._n 2._o and_o how_o shameful_o mirum_fw-la ni_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la revel_v 18.4_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o call_v of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v revel_v 17.18_o of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rome_n have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o in_o his_o last_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a venomous_a spirit_n but_o we_o hope_v such_o as_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 26.2_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v as_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_v so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o to_o his_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a effect_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o isa._n 49.4_o isa._n 53.1_o john_n 12.38_o rom._n 10.16_o isa._n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o micah_n 7.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n 23.37_o may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o these_o very_a man_n that_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o paucity_n
of_o their_o convert_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o their_o invective_n beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o your_o church_n wrought_v upon_o at_o first_o by_o other_o preacher_n and_o if_o so_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o though_o god_n only_o can_v tell_v exact_o and_o full_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o man_n ministry_n yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v that_o can_v testify_v their_o receive_n good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o that_o however_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o stumbling-block_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n god_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o author_n shall_v rather_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o encourage_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o faithful_o and_o not_o weaken_v their_o hand_n by_o draw_v their_o auditor_n from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o join_v with_o he_o but_o add_v withal_o that_o so_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n or_o intelligence_n reach_v there_o be_v too_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a england_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n consoriousness_n misreport_v mistake_v dissenter_n word_n and_o action_n unrghteousness_n unpeaceableness_n be_v too_o abundant_a in_o they_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o proneness_n to_o embrace_v antinomianism_n quakerism_n and_o other_o dangerous_a error_n iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la the_o lord_n pardon_v our_o evil_n and_o heal_v our_o breach_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n argument_n 12._o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v ready_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a evil_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v â—esisted_v apostasy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v evident_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o saint_n be_v rightful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v own_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v ere_o the_o conscience_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n for_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o that_o false_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v minister_n in_o and_o of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v never_o solemn_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n 2ly_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o with_o other_o be_v eminent_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o secure_v from_o apostasy_n instanced_a in_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o assembly_n â—s_v also_o their_o frequent_a and_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v exhort_v one_o another_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o secure_v they_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v clear_o assert_v whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o whilst_o they_o be_v attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n they_o can_v assemble_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n be_v at_o least_o one_o step_v to_o the_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n under_o our_o maintenance_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o which_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o true_o tender_a and_o humble_a inquire_a christian_a what_o have_v be_v offer_v will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n answ._n if_o by_o apostasy_n be_v mean_v apostatie_fw-mi from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o it_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o apostasy_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a the_o hearer_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o â—e_v now_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n both_o against_o popery_n and_o other_o ungodliness_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o other_o christian_n in_o other_o age_n that_o this_o author_n will_v be_v hiss_v at_o as_o one_o extreme_o impudent_a in_o assert_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n but_o i_o conceive_v by_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o mean_v by_o apostasy_n the_o relinquish_a of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n concern_v which_o i_o conceive_v the_o major_n may_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o depart_v from_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v for_o separation_n in_o communion_n from_o dissent_v christian_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o the_o conscience_n may_v well_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o teach_v truth_n without_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n i_o think_v if_o they_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v here_o write_v they_o may_v find_v if_o not_o the_o congregational_a principle_n yet_o separation_n infer_v from_o they_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o beget_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o sinful_a uncharitable_a division_n in_o their_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o still_o adhere_v to_o that_o way_n of_o communion_n need_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o according_a to_o hebr._n 10.25_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n judaisme_n sect._n 2._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n some_o hour_n may_v hear_v other_o minister_n at_o other_o hour_n they_o that_o at_o one_o time_n hear_v they_o may_v at_o another_o time_n exhort_v one_o another_o heretofore_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n can_v hear_v in_o parochial_a assembly_n parochial_a minister_n why_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o still_o i_o understand_v not_o be_v it_o not_o that_o opinion_n of_o separation_n animate_v they_o to_o division_n and_o faction_n which_o the_o lord_n amend_v and_o make_v they_o diligent_a to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n i_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o jury_n of_o twelve_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v find_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la as_o the_o shoot_v off_o ordinance_n without_o a_o bullet_n
nothing_o that_o may_v deter_v tender_a and_o considerate_o inquire_v christian_n from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v good_a the_o catascevastick_a part_n of_o this_o dispute_n by_o confirm_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n which_o here_o follow_v sect._n 10._o a_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v we_o shall_v say_v he_o only_o in_o the_o close_o offer_v a_o few_o query_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o consider_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n quer._n 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n answ._n yes_o meaning_n it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o whether_o the_o law_n statute_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o answ._n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n answ._n not_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8.20_o to_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o answ._n some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n or_o contempt_n 5._o whether_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n answ._n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o find_v not_o helper_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o not_o here_o mention_v i_o find_v of_o christ_n institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 6._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n deacon_n sub-dean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacon_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoller_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o ch_n 3._o 7._o whether_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n into_o these_o last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o 8._o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o 9_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a the_o first_o part_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o the_o last_o negative_o 10._o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o â—s_a or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o may_v 11._o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n answ._n the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n 12._o whether_o if_o one_o part_n of_o a_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_n as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o isa._n 66.3_o hos._n 4.15_o ezek._n 43.8_o zâ—ph_n 1.5_o so_o that_o â—f_o their_o prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o too_o answ._n no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 21._o be_v condemn_v their_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o not_o cleave_v to_o god_n no_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v pollute_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o baal_n but_o show_v they_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v follow_v baal_n no_o pollution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.33_o because_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v count_v pollution_n notwithstanding_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v isa._n 66.3_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o a_o pollution_n because_o of_o other_o pollution_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v pollute_v to_o he_o not_o in_o itself_o hos._n 4.15_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v be_v evil_a because_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o these_o calf_n amos_n 8.14_o diodati_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezek._n 43.8_o note_v not_o one_o part_n of_o lawful_a worship_n pollute_v by_o another_o unlawful_a but_o mention_n only_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n near_o to_o god_n temple_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v who_o make_v show_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o swear_v also_o by_o malcham_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o only_o as_o god_n if_o as_o this_o author_n quaerie_n intimate_v a_o minister_n prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v his_o preach_a must_v be_v so_o too_o than_o all_o preach_a be_v naught_o in_o he_o that_o by_o imperfection_n or_o passion_n vent_v that_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o right_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o none_o then_o shall_v be_v hear_v preach_v who_o prayer_n have_v any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v make_v all_o man_n preach_v unlawful_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o seeker_n who_o will_v have_v none_o account_v minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 13._o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o answ._n no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a 14._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o
rejoice_v in_o no_o way_n be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n or_o herod_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v abet_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o extol_v as_o be_v do_v act_v 4.24_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o pope_n send_v jesuit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o no_o doctrine_n antievangelical_a i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o 2_o d._n 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o paul_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a saint_n nor_o true_a minister_n in_o his_o sense_n such_o motive_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v in_o every_o real_a saint_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a mission_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contention_n against_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n i_o like_v better_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 307._o then_o these_o author_n word_n in_o the_o general_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n wherein_o mr._n bernard_n pag._n 313._o expound_v the_o word_n send_v or_o apostle_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o minister_n in_o england_n send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o which_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n joy_v at_o their_o preach_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n both_o their_o place_n and_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v most_o unwarrantable_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v saint_n may_v hear_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v add_v sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o object_n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v ready_o grant_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n 2._o all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o will_v our_o discenting_a brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o this_o will_v not_o be_v say_v 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o preach_v truth_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v he_o and_o command_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n preach_v truth_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o 3._o as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o l._n bishop_n inhibition_n preach_v any_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_a by_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o how_o palpable_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n who_o see_v not_o this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mingle_v error_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n therein_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v repute_v christian_n do_v allow_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12.44_o 45._o &_o 14.41_o 42._o eccles._n 46.20_o wisd._n 19.11_o untruth_n two_o esd._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2.4.8_o tob._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12.15_o judith_n 8.33_o &_o 10.9_o with_o v_o 12._o &_o 11.6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o mac._n 9.3.18_o with_o 2_o mac._n 1.13_o to_o 17._o and_o 9.1.5.7.9.28.29_o blasphemy_n tobit_n 12.12.15_o with_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o rev._n 8.3.4_o magic_a tob._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9.2.3_o with_o 3.7_o 8._o &_o 11.10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2.9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49.5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chap._n 12.5_o &_o 15.9_o 10._o with_o ester_n canonical_a chap._n 6.3_o &_o 5.2_o eccles._n 46.20_o with_o isa._n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v compel_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n as_o in_o lent_n advent_n rogation-week_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o that_o as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o most_o notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o 7._o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n to_o the_o apostle_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o fast_n on_o their_o eve_n on_o ember-day_n friday_n saturdays_n so_o call_v heathenish_o enough_o and_o lent_n 8._o that_o the_o cope_n surplice_n tippit_n rocket_n etc._n etc._n be_v meet_v and_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o papist_n hold_v 11._o that_o lord_n bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n 12._o that_o altar_n candle_n organ_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o all_o child_n when_o baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n common-prayer-book_n of_o public_a baptism_n yea_o 14._o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o order_n of_o conformation_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o do_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v especial_o if_o the_o error_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o press_v on_o the_o hearer_n but_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v heretical_a preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n so_o do_v the_o popish_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v
the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n which_o evacuate_v all_o the_o law_n and_o government_n require_v it_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 13._o conformist_n ministry_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v soul_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o we_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o 1._o paul_n make_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n or_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o only_o use_v it_o as_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v and_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n who_o upon_o other_o account_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o argument_n either_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o christ._n for_o 1._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v use_v private_a brethren_n woman_n yea_o some_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o private_a brethren_n woman_n or_o divine_a providence_n be_v apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o the_o objector_n to_o produce_v instance_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n may_v be_v deny_v absolute_o but_o not_o just_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v it_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o form_n denominate_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n though_o more_o be_v require_v to_o his_o regularity_n election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n ordination_n by_o a_o eldership_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n without_o it_o and_o it_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o defect_n but_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n or_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o to_o prove_v either_o yet_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o so_o bless_v a_o effect_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n who_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o the_o convert_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o if_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o station_n without_o renounce_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o accept_v of_o a_o election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n they_o do_v it_o unwarrantable_o and_o injurious_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o free_v and_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o true_o a_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o which_o may_v beside_o other_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n on_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n though_o not_o single_o not_o as_o this_o author_n conceive_v a_o motive_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n from_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o mere_o from_o conversion_n of_o soul_n conclude_v a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v instrument_n therein_o as_o for_o the_o demand_n where_o be_v the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v as_o just_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n mr._n robert_n bailiff_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n mr._n thomas_n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la tell_v story_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o avow_v as_o true_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o as_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o extol_v those_o minister_n and_o decry_v the_o best_a of_o the_o conformist_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v if_o not_o of_o late_a yet_o heretofore_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a or_o new_a england_n but_o this_o disparagement_n of_o some_o and_o extol_v of_o other_o be_v a_o odious_a course_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o promote_a of_o faction_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n may_v be_v extinguish_v than_o in_o love_n we_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o may_v esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o i_o wish_v none_o have_v vent_v or_o read_v such_o crimination_n as_o those_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n in_o which_o he_o break_v out_o thus_o p_o 61._o they_o that_o be_v â—oundly_o right_o down_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o need_n of_o explication_n minister_n of_o a_o prelatical_a ordination_n have_v among_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n sound_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n reduce_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n all_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o bloody_a ignorance_n and_o prophaeess_n all_o that_o customary_a boldness_n in_o sin_v that_o hatred_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n which_o be_v the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o land_n and_o render_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a displeasure_n may_v just_o call_v this_o generation_n of_o man_n either_o father_n or_o foster_v father_n or_o both_o p._n 75._o he_o term_v their_o ministry_n a_o ministry_n which_o be_v no_o where_o approve_v or_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n but_o obtrude_v upon_o christian_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n by_o those_o who_o be_v confederate_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o practice_n with_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o description_n which_o belie_v not_o the_o prelatical_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o apply_v the_o description_n revel_v 13.11_o to_o they_o and_o the_o warning_n revel_v 14_o 9_o to_o those_o who_o join_v to_o they_o p_o 76_o 77._o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o comply_v with_o antichrist_n in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v on_o man_n what_o they_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o worship_n under_o what_o penalty_n they_o please_v also_o make_v those_o ordain_v and_o minister_n under_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 52._o though_o god_n do_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o prelacy_n benefit_n soul_n by_o they_o yet_o not_o after_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v yet_o that_o which_o follow_v sect._n 14._o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v may_v be_v requisite_a object_n 10._o but_o our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o have_v we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a we_o can_v so_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n answ._n to_o which_o we_o will_v humble_o offer_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o we_o be_v
the_o minister_n be_v silence_v or_o deprive_v for_o want_n of_o hearer_n 3._o this_o will_v put_v power_n in_o hearer_n over_o their_o minister_n and_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n 4._o it_o will_v introduce_v great_a oppression_n of_o minister_n than_o either_o prelate_n or_o their_o canon_n bring_v upon_o they_o 5._o even_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o member_n their_o maintenance_n withdraw_v they_o expose_v to_o penury_n and_o other_o grievance_n as_o well_o as_o conforning_n minister_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o many_o even_o of_o they_o have_v find_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o popular_a licentiousness_n out_o of_o such_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 6._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o settle_a order_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o civil_a state_n if_o the_o state_v minister_n or_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o present_a law_n though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n unjust_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a uphold_v truth_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v be_v desert_v or_o disobey_v because_o every_o hearer_n or_o subject_n conscience_n or_o mind_n be_v not_o satisfy_v 34_o such_o a_o plea_n as_o be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n be_v make_v by_o papist_n for_o their_o recusancy_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o right_o call_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n with_o other_o the_o like_a objection_n and_o than_o if_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v allow_v they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n nor_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o recusancy_n impose_v on_o they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o reason_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o mass_n but_o only_o if_o such_o a_o plea_n shall_v be_v allow_v why_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a justify_v the_o papist_n for_o not_o hear_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o inflict_a penalty_n for_o recusancy_n because_o if_o this_o author_n say_v true_a it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o quaker_n seeker_n profane_a person_n ignorant_a people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v sin_v if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v though_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o separation_n pag._n 242._o as_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1639._o write_v thus_o that_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v by_o compulsion_n to_o repress_v public_a and_o notable_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o dominion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v also_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o they_o by_o some_o penalty_n or_o other_o to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n universal_o unto_o hear_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o to_o grant_n they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o if_o after_o due_a teach_n they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n 35._o that_o position_n which_o take_v away_o a_o considerable_a and_o important_a part_n of_o christian_n liberty_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o their_o neck_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v on_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o be_v again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n become_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 23_o but_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o let_v go_v our_o liberty_n of_o hear_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o debar_v we_o of_o and_o make_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o some_o who_o alone_o we_o may_v hear_v to_o the_o inshare_n of_o we_o if_o they_o err_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o who_o may_v free_v we_o which_o be_v no_o small_a bondage_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o call_n rabbin_n or_o master_n forbid_v matt._n 23.8_o 10_o and_o be_v a_o artifice_n by_o which_o papist_n and_o other_o have_v still_o hold_v people_n from_o discern_v their_o error_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o dependence_n on_o they_o and_o adherence_n to_o their_o party_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n when_o man_n abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n under_o a_o notion_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a either_o not_o forbid_v or_o if_o once_o they_o be_v now_o antiquate_v or_o outdate_v and_o of_o this_o soâ—â—_n be_v that_o col_fw-fr 2.21_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o be_v superstitious_a negative_a will-worship_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o superstition_n sect_n 5._o write_v this_o the_o apostle_n v._n 20._o blame_n as_o be_v dogmatize_v or_o yield_v to_o man_n ordinance_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n not_o dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o not_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o hand_n observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n condemn_v by_o christ_n mark_v 7.7_o as_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o he_o count_v worship_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o have_v these_o evil_a effect_n 1._o that_o it_o occasion_n the_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o it_o beget_v unnecessary_a perplexity_n in_o man_n spirit_n 3._o it_o puff_v man_n up_o with_o conceit_n of_o more_o holiness_n than_o other_o 4._o make_v they_o censorious_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o scrupulous_a as_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o profane_a that_o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o this_o author_n i_o suppose_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o reason_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o evil_a effect_n here_o name_v be_v too_o evident_a by_o experience_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o they_o with_o who_o communion_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o doubt_n and_o opinion_n of_o not_o observe_v the_o present_a minister_n with_o any_o respect_n nor_o pay_v they_o due_n impose_v by_o law_n in_o conceive_v themselves_o the_o saint_n other_o antichristian_a with_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n scoff_v reproach_n revile_n tale_n of_o and_o against_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gal._n 5.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o be_v to_o receive_v 37._o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n the_o opinion_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n in_o put_v a_o law_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n arrogate_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n matt._n 23.4_o imitate_v therein_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o papal_a dominion_n and_o such_o other_o practice_n as_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o they_o that_o condemn_v those_o that_o permit_v not_o they_o to_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o use_v ceremony_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a imposition_n who_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o and_o while_o they_o charge_v other_o with_o add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o 38._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o to_o be_v well_o ponder_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hinder_v and_o thereby_o the_o further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v neglect_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o minister_n in_o public_a think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v those_o of_o their_o society_n if_o by_o conference_n they_o instill_v any_o
whereof_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o ministe_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o wicked_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n severe_o prohibit_v unto_o they_o the_o hear_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o high_a impose_v spirit_n domineer_v more_o general_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o solemn_o conjure_v all_o their_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v not_o to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o mouth_n than_o they_o thus_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n at_o christ_n baptism_n concern_v he_o have_v come_v to_o they_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o teacher_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a tenor_n of_o word_n we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n hear_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v of_o late_a a_o very_a great_a schism_n make_v in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n aposynagogâ—ized_v by_o the_o lesser_a because_o of_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o member_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o follow_v not_o they_o in_o their_o way_n such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o notorious_o and_o emphatical_o antichristian_a and_o such_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o very_a horn_n and_o hoof_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v discern_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o affordethâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o all_o such_o snare_n wherein_o at_o any_o time_n their_o foot_n may_v be_v take_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o these_o word_n may_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o of_o his_o own_o way_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 5._o read_v one_o p._n 5._o l._n 39_o r._n by_o he_o to_o they_o p._n 9_o l._n 4._o r._n case_n p._n 11._o l._n 26._o r._n utensil_n p._n 12._o l._n 5._o r._n will_n p._n 13._o l._n 19_o add_v after_o 25._o &_o 18.15_o l._n 20._o r._n 13.10_o l._n 21._o r._n 29.25_o p._n 14._o l._n 14._o r._n separatist_n p._n 16._o l._n 28._o r._n persevere_v l._n 33._o r._n 9.16_o p._n 21._o l._n 26._o r._n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 34._o r._n breadth_n p._n 31._o l._n 37._o r._n have_v p._n 48._o run_a title_n r._n make_v not_o p._n 49._o l._n 20._o r._n stupendous_a p._n 50._o l._n 8._o r._n he_o p._n 66._o l._n 29._o r._n distra_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 14._o r._n apply_v p._n 89._o l._n 41._o r._n bound_v p._n 92._o l._n 17._o r._n parallel_n l._n 33._o r._n sanctius_n p._n 93._o l._n ult_n r._n ishi_n p._n 101._o l._n 9_o r._n super_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 36._o r._n solum_fw-la p._n 108._o l._n 26._o r._n preside_v p._n 118._o l._n 28._o r._n acknow_v p._n 136._o l._n 39_o r._n pretence_n p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n do_v p._n 161._o l._n 10._o r._n querister_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o r._n the._n p._n 205._o l._n 6._o r._n vent_v p._n 206._o l._n 32._o r._n tyanaeus_n p._n 208._o run_v title_n r._n ill_o apply_v p._n 223._o l._n 3._o r._n intention_n p._n 370._o l._n 22._o r._n lie_v p._n 318._o run_a title_n r._n preacher_n book_n print_v for_o henry_n eversden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1._o the_o sphere_n of_o gentry_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n a_o historical_a and_o genealogical_a work_n of_o arm_n and_o blazon_n by_o sylvanus_n morgan_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n of_o england_n 3._o riverius_n his_o universal_a body_n of_o physic_n in_o five_o book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o language_n of_o arm_n by_o the_o colour_n and_o metal_n in_o quarto_fw-la by_o silvanus_n morgan_n 5._o scepsis_n scientifica_fw-la or_o confess_v ignorance_n the_o way_n to_o science_n by_o joseph_n glanvil_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n 6._o the_o gospel_n physician_n in_o quarto_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o rhetoric_n unveil_v eminent_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o young_a scholar_n and_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v and_o imitate_v the_o elegancy_n in_o any_o other_o author_n they_o read_v etc._n etc._n by_o john_n smith_n gent._n 8._o a_o crew_n of_o kind_n london_n gossip_n all_o meet_v to_o be_v merry_a to_o which_o be_v add_v ingenious_a poem_n or_o wit_n and_o drollery_n in_o octavo_fw-la at_o 1_o s._n bind_v 9_o the_o natural_a rarity_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o wales_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o shire_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o ingenius_fw-la man_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o quality_n soever_o by_o j._n childrey_n in_o octavo_fw-la 10._o pearl_n of_o eloquence_n or_o the_o school_n of_o compliment_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o young_a lady_n gentlewoman_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o speech_n with_o gentile_a ceremony_n complemental_a amorous_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v at_o 1_o s._n bind_v 11._o hodges_n direction_n for_o true_a writing_n in_o octavo_fw-la 12._o god_n alsufficiency_n by_o mr._n jeremy_n in_o 120_o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebre_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o ainsworth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o johnson_n p_o 145._o every_o abuse_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o idol_n but_o when_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n vide_fw-la gatak_n annot._n in_o antonin_n l._n 12._o sect_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o matth._n 26.20.30_o dr._n rainold_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n barker_n testify_v his_o silence_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n herewith_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o mr._n â—yfords_v apology_n p._n 11._o ludou._n crocius_n antisocinism_n contr_n disp_n 22._o qu._n 3._o geniculando_fw-la coenam_fw-la sumere_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferens_fw-la judicamus_fw-la q._n 11._o nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la ritus_fw-la est_fw-la indifferens_fw-la allegatq_fw-la lutherum_n mâ—lanchthonem_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la statuetes_fw-la contra_fw-la flacium_fw-la see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o scandal_n §_o 21._o arg._n 7._o owen_n of_o schism_n ch_z 3._o sect._n 4._o upon_o what_o account_n those_o heb._n 10.25_o so_o separate_v themselves_o be_v declare_v v_o 26._o thereby_o slip_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n v._n 28._o and_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n v._n 29._o that_o be_v they_o depart_v off_o to_o judaisme_n dr._n spark_n in_o his_o book_n of_o uniformity_n allow_v and_o print_v by_o command_n 1607._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n his_o majesty_n order_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v any_o error_n shall_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n dr._n barlow_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n declare_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o our_o church_n to_o read_v other_o chapter_n and_o allege_v archbishop_n abbot_n c._n 10._o quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n